Ephesians

Thomas Aquinas · Pauline Commentaries
Super ad Ephesios
Commentary on Ephesians
Eph
Prooemium
Prologue
Psalmi 74:4
Psalm 75:3
Eph
74:4 Liquefacta est terra et omnes qui habitant in ea: ego confirmavi columnas ejus.
75:3 The earth is melted, and all that dwell therein: I have strengthened its pillars.
Eph
1. Sicut dicit sapiens: non minor est virtus quam quaerere parta tueri, ideo non immerito commendatur Apostolus, quia etsi Ephesios in fide non fundavit, tamen fundatos in fide confirmavit, ut ipse loquens de ecclesia Ephesiorum, vere possit dicere: ego confirmavi columnas eius; ego videlicet, Israelita natione, Christianus religione, apostolus dignitate.
1. Wisely has it been remarked that: no less energy is spent in retaining possessions than in acquiring them. Although St. Paul did not initiate the Ephesians into the faith, the Apostle is justly praised for having strengthened them in it. Of the church at Ephesus he rightfully can claim: I have strengthened its pillars—I who am an Israelite in nationality, a Christian in religion, an apostle in dignity.
Eph
Israelita dico natione; nam et ego Israelita sum, ex semine Abrahae de tribu Beniamin II Cor. XI, 22. Item Christianus religione. Gal. II, 19 s.: ego enim per legem mortuus sum legi, ut Deo vivam: Christo confixus sum cruci: vivo ergo iam non ego, vivit vero in me Christus: quod autem nunc vivo in carne, in fide vivo filii Dei. Item apostolus dignitate. I Cor. XV, 9: ego sum minimus apostolorum. De his tribus II Cor. XI, 22: Israelitae sunt, et ego; semen Abrahae sunt, et ego; ministri Christi sunt, et ego; ut minus sapiens dico, plus ego.
A Jew by birth, for I am an Israelite sprung from Abraham’s seed in the tribe of Benjamin (2 Cor 11:22). A Christian in religion, for I, through the law, am dead to the law, that I may live to God; with Christ I am nailed to the cross. And I live, now not I; but Christ lives in me. And the life that I live now in the flesh, I live in the faith of the Son of God (Gal 2:19–20). An apostle in dignity since I am the least of the apostles (1 Cor 15:9). Concerning these three it is written: they are Israelites: so am I. They are the seed of Abraham: so am I. They are the ministers of Christ, so am I. I speak as one less wise: I am more (2 Cor 11:22–23).
Eph
Talis debet esse praedicator sapientiae salutaris, scilicet Israelita quo ad contemplationem Dei, Christianus quo ad religionem fidei, apostolus quo ad auctoritatem officii.
Everyone who proclaims saving wisdom, like Paul, must be an Israelite in his contemplation of God, a Christian in his religious faith, an apostle in his function’s authority.
Eph
Ego, ergo, Iudaeus per originem, quaerens Deum per fidem, apostolus Dei per imitationem, confirmavi, et cetera. Confirmavi ne a fide vacillarent, sicut artifex confirmat aedificium, ne cadat. Unde dictum est Petro Lc. XXII, v. 32: et tu aliquando conversus confirma fratres tuos, quod fecit Paulus. Unde ei competit illud Iob IV, 4: vacillantes confirmaverunt sermones tui. Confirmavit item ne pseudo timerent, sicut episcopus confirmat puerum ad robur contra pusillanimitatem, unde dictum est de David in Ps. LXXXVIII, 21: inveni David servum meum, oleo sancto meo unxi eum; manus enim mea auxiliabitur ei, et brachium meum confortabit eum, nihil proficiet inimicus in eo, et cetera. Ps. XXXII, 6: verbo Domini, per Paulum scripto, caeli, id est Ephesii, firmati sunt, etc., scilicet ne praemium gloriae amitterent, sicut praelatus vel princeps confirmat donum, ne postea auferatur. Ps. XL, 13: me autem propter innocentiam suscepisti, et confirmasti me in conspectu tuo in aeternum. Has confirmationes petebat Ps. LXVII, 29 dicens: confirma hoc, Deus, quod operatus es in nobis, et cetera. Has promittebat Apostolus II Thess. ult.: fidelis autem Deus qui confirmabit vos, et custodiet a malo.
I, therefore, am a Jew by birth, seeking God through faith, and am an apostle of God through imitation. I have strengthened them lest they falter in their faith, as the workman will buttress a building against a fall. And when you have turned back, strengthen your brothers (Luke 22:32), was spoken to Peter and accomplished by Paul. And it may be applied to him that your words have upheld the stumbler (Job 4:4). The bishop confirms a boy to fortify him against becoming spiritless; similarly, Paul has strengthened the Ephesians not to fear unreasonably. In this connection, it is written of David: I have found David my servant: with my holy oil I have anointed him. For my hand shall help him: and my arm shall strengthen him (Ps 89:21–22). By the word of the Lord, written through Paul, the heavens, applying to the Ephesians, were established (Ps 33:6) lest they lose their prize of glory, just as a prelate or prince ratifies a gift to protect it against theft. Because of my perfection you have supported me, and set me before you forever (Ps 41:13). This strengthening power is asked for where it is written: send, my God, your strength; strengthen, God, what you have built for us (Ps 68:29). The Apostle promised these divine aids: but the Lord is faithful, who will strengthen and keep you from evil (2 Thess 3:3).
Eph
Ego, ergo, confirmavi columnas eius, scilicet fideles ecclesiae Ephesiorum.
I have strengthened its pillars, namely, the faithful of the church at Ephesus.
Eph
Fideles enim ecclesiae dicuntur columnae, quia debent esse recti, erecti, et fortes. Recti per fidem, erecti per spem, fortes per caritatem.
They are referred to as pillars since they must be straightforward, upright, and strong—straightforward through faith, upright through hope, and strong because of charity.
Eph
Recti dico per fidem, fides enim ostendit rectam viam veniendi ad patriam, unde significatur per columnam nubis, de qua Ex. c. XIII, 21: Dominus autem praecedebat eos, ad ostendendam viam per diem in columna nubis. Fides enim ad modum nubis habet obscuritatem, quia cum aenigmate; dissolutionem, quia evacuatur; humiditatem, quia excitat ad devotionem.
I say straightforward through faith because faith reveals the straight and true way to arrive at the fatherland; it is symbolized by the pillar of cloud: and the Lord went before them to show the way by day in a pillar of a cloud (Exod 13:21). Faith, similar to clouds, is opaque with its mysteries, dissolves when it gives way to vision, and moistens by arousing devotion.
Eph
Erecti per spem, spes enim dirigit ad superna, unde significatur per columnam fumi, de qua dicitur Iud. XX, 40: viderunt quasi columnam fumi de civitate ascendentem. Spes enim ad modum fumi ex igne, id est ex caritate, provenit, in altum ascendit, in fine deficit, id est in gloria.
The faithful are upright through hope, for hope points heavenwards; it is symbolized by the column of smoke: the signal rose from the city as a pillar of smoke (Judg 20:40). Hope, like smoke from fire, springs from charity, ascends upward, and finally vanishes in glory.
Eph
Fortes per caritatem, fortis enim est ut mors dilectio, ut dicitur Cant. VIII, 6; unde significatur per columnam ignis qui omnia consumit, de quo Sap. XVIII, 3: ignis ardentem columnam ducem habuerunt ignotae viae. Sicut enim ignis illuminat diaphana, examinat metalla, exterminat cremabilia, sic caritas illuminat opera, examinat intentionem, et omnia vitia exterminat.
The faithful must be strong through charity, for love is strong as death (Song 8:6); hence, it is symbolized by a pillar of fire capable of consuming everything: therefore, they received a burning pillar of fire for a guide on the unknown journey (Wis 18:3). As fire makes the surroundings visible, puts metals to the test, and destroys what can burn, so charity enlightens human actions, examines one’s motives, and exterminates all vices.
Eph
Iam apparet quae sit causa huius epistolae efficiens, quia Paulus, quod notatur ibi ego. Finalis, quia confirmatio, quod notatur ibi confirmavi. Materialis, quia Ephesii, quod notatur ibi columnas eius. Formalis patet in divisione epistolae, et modo agendi.
The efficient cause of this letter is, of course, St. Paul; this cause was ascribed to the I of the psalm (Ps 75:3). The final cause is to fortify, designated by the have strengthened. The material cause is the Ephesians, as noted under its pillars. The formal cause will be understood in the structural divisions of the letter and its method of presentation.
Eph
2. Huic epistolae praemittit glossator prologum sive argumentum, ubi principaliter duo facit: primo describit eos, secundo, rationem et modum scribendi subdit, ibi hos collaudat Apostolus, et cetera. Ephesinos vero quibus scribit, describit a tribus. Primo, a regione, quia Ephesii sunt Asiani ab Asia Minore; secundo, a religione, quia hi acceperunt verbum veritatis Christianae; tertio a stabilitate, quia perstiterunt in fide. Primum respicit patriam; secundum, gratiam; tertium, perseverantiam.
2. A glossator prefaces this letter with a prologue or summary expressing two main ideas: first, he describes the recipients; second, he gives the reason and circumstances of writing, at the Apostle praises them. The Ephesians, to whom he wrote, are described in three ways: first, by their locality, the Ephesians are Asians, coming from Asia Minor; second, by their religion, they have accepted the word of Christian truth; third is their constancy, they have remained steadfast in the faith. The first has reference to their home country, the second to grace, and the third to perseverance.
Eph
Hos collaudat Apostolus, et cetera. Hic subdit etiam rationem et modum scribendi, ubi implicat quatuor. Primo, Scripturae rationem; secundo actorem, qui est Apostolus scribens; tertio, locum a quo scribit, quia a Roma de carcere; quarto, nuntium per quem scribit, quia per Tychicum diaconum; littera satis patet.
At the Apostle praises them he adds the reason and circumstance for writing, which involves four things: first, the reason for Scripture; second, the author, who is the Apostle; third, the place from which he writes, which is from a prison in Rome; fourth, the messenger through whom he writes, who is Tychicus, a deacon.
Eph
C. 1The Power of the Incarnation
Virtus Incarnationis
The Power of the Incarnation
Eph.C1
L. 1 (1:1–5)Greeting
Salutatio
Greeting
Eph.L1
1:1 Paulus apostolus Jesu Christi per voluntatem Dei, omnibus sanctis qui sunt Ephesi, et fidelibus in Christo Jesu. [n. 4]
1:1 Paul, an apostle of Jesus Christ, by the will of God, to all the saints who are at Ephesus and to the faithful in Christ Jesus. [n. 4]
Eph.L1
1:2 Gratia vobis, et pax a Deo Patre nostro, et Domino Jesu Christo.
1:2 Grace be to you and peace, from God the Father and from the Lord Jesus Christ.
Eph.L1
1:3 Benedictus Deus et Pater Domini nostri Jesu Christi, qui benedixit nos in omni benedictione spirituali in caelestibus in Christo, [n. 5]
1:3 Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, who has blessed us with every spiritual blessing in heavenly places, in Christ: [n. 5]
Eph.L1
1:4 sicut elegit nos in ipso ante mundi constitutionem, ut essemus sancti et immaculati in conspectu ejus in caritate. [n. 8]
1:4 Even as he chose us in him before the foundation of the world, that we should be holy and unspotted in his sight in charity. [n. 8]
Eph.L1
1:5 Qui praedestinavit nos in adoptionem filiorum per Jesum Christum in ipsum: secundum propositum voluntatis suae, [n. 9]
1:5 He destined us unto the adoption of children through Jesus Christ unto himself: according to the purpose of his will: [n. 9]
Eph.L1
3. Hanc epistolam scribit Apostolus ad Ephesios. Ephesii sunt Asiani ab Asia Minore, quae est pars Graeciae. Hi non fuerunt per Apostolum Paulum in fide fundati, sed confirmati. Iam enim antequam veniret ad eos, erant conversi, ut haberi potest Act. XIX, v. 1: factum est cum Apollo esset Corinthi, et cetera. Post conversionem vero suam et Apostoli confirmationem, in fide perstiterunt, nec pseudo receperunt. Non ergo reprehensione, sed consolatione digni erant. Ideo Paulus eis non increpatoriam, sed consolatoriam scribit epistolam. Scribit autem eis ab urbe Roma per Tychicum diaconum.
3. The Apostle writes this letter to the Ephesians who were Asians, coming from Asia Minor which is part of Greece. They were not initiated into the faith by the Apostle Paul but he did strengthen them in it. Even before he had met them, they had been converted, as can be gathered: it happened that, while Apollo was at Corinth, Paul passed through the upper country and came to Ephesus, where he found certain disciples (Acts 19:1). Once they were converted and fortified by the Apostle, they were steadfast in the faith, not succumbing to false doctrine. Thus, they were entitled to encouragement rather than reprimand; and Paul’s letter has a tone of reassurance and not of rebuke. He wrote them from the city of Rome through the deacon, Tychicus.
Eph.L1
Intentio vero eius est, eos in bonis habitis confirmare, et ad altiora provocare.
The Apostle’s intention is to strengthen them in good habits, and spur them on to greater perfection.
Eph.L1
Modus autem agendi patet in divisione epistolae.
The method of presentation can be seen in the division of the letter:
Eph.L1
Primo ergo ponit salutationem, in qua suum affectum ad eos demonstrat;
first, the greeting, in which he shows his affection for them;
Eph.L1
secundo narrationem, in qua eos in bonis habitis confirmat, ibi benedictus Deus, etc., usque ad IV cap.;
second, the narrative, in which he strengthens them in good habits, from blessed be God until chapter four;
Eph.L1
tertio, exhortationem, in qua eos ad ulteriora bona provocat, a cap. IV usque ad locum illum cap. VI de caetero, fratres, confortamini in Domino, etc.;
third, the exhortation, in which he urges them on to greater perfection, from chapter four until chapter six at be strong in the Lord;
Eph.L1
quarto epistolae conclusionem, in qua eos ad certamen spirituale confortat a loco isto de caetero, usque in finem.
fourth, the conclusion of the letter, in which he fortifies them for the spiritual combat, from be strong until the end.
Eph.L1
4. In salutatione primo ponitur persona salutans; secundo, personae salutatae, ibi sanctis omnibus, etc.; tertio forma salutationis, ibi gratia vobis, et cetera.
4. In the salutation, the person greeting comes first, second those greeted, at to all the saints, and third the formula of greeting, at grace be to you.
Eph.L1
In prima, primo nominat personam, ibi Paulus; secundo personae auctoritatem, ibi apostolus Christi; tertio auctoritatis datorem, ibi per voluntatem Dei.
In reference to the first, he gives the name of the person, Paul; second, that person’s authority as an apostle of Christ; lastly, the giver of this authority, by the will of God.
Eph.L1
Dicit ergo: Paulus apostolus. Paulus nomen est humilitatis, apostolus vero nomen dignitatis, quia qui se humiliat, exaltabitur, Lc. XIV, 11 et XVIII, 14. Apostolus, inquam, Iesu, non Satanae, sicut pseudo. V. 11: non est ergo magnum si ministri eius, scilicet Satanae, transfigurentur velut ministri iustitiae, et cetera. Apostolus, inquam, et hoc non meis meritis, sed per voluntatem Dei. Econtra est in multis. Os. VIII, 4: ipsi regnaverunt, et non ex me, et cetera. Sanctis omnibus, scilicet qui sunt Ephesi, et fidelibus, supple scribit. Vel ego Paulus scribo sanctis exercitio virtutum quo ad mores; fidelibus, rectitudine cognitionis quo ad fidem. Vel sanctis, id est maioribus et perfectis; fidelibus, id est minoribus et imperfectis. Et fidelibus, inquam, in Christo, non in factis suis.
He says Paul which is a name of humility, whereas the title of apostle is one of dignity; the reason is that he that humbles himself shall be exalted (Luke 14:11; 18:14). An apostle, I mean, of Jesus and not one of the pseudo-apostles who are of Satan: it is no great thing if his— that is, Satan’s—ministers be transformed as the ministers of justice (2 Cor 11:15). I am an apostle, he says, not by my own merits but by the will of God. In many instances it is just the opposite—they have reigned, but not by me (Hos 8:4). He writes to all the saints who are at Ephesus and to the faithful. Either this could mean, I, Paul, write about morals to those who are holy through the exercise of virtues; and about faith to those who believe with true knowledge. Or, it may mean, to the saints who are the elders and perfect, and to the faithful who are less experienced and imperfect. They are said to believe in Christ Jesus and not in their own deeds.
Eph.L1
Gratia vobis et pax, et cetera. Hic subditur salutationis forma, in qua implicantur tria, donum quodlibet gratificantia: doni sufficientia, ibi gratia vobis et pax, datoris potentia, ibi a Deo patre, mediatoris excellentia, ibi et Domino Iesu Christo. Tunc enim gratum est donum quando sufficiens est quod datur; quando a potente datur, ut quando a rege, vel principe datur; quando per solemnem nuntium datur, ut per filium.
At grace be to you and peace, he adds the formula of greeting which indicates three qualities which make any gift pleasing: the sufficiency of the gift, in grace be to you and peace; the power of the giver, from God our Father; and the excellence of the mediator, and from the Lord Jesus Christ. For a gift is pleasing when what is given is sufficient and is offered by someone in power, as a king or prince, and is presented by a solemn messenger, for example, by his son.
Eph.L1
Dicit ergo: gratia, scilicet iustificationis a culpa, et pax, id est tranquillitas mentis, vel reconciliatio ad Deum, quoad liberationem a debita poena pro offensa. Vobis, supple sit, ex hoc, scilicet a Deo Patre nostro, a quo bona cuncta procedunt. Iac. I, 17: omne datum optimum, et cetera. Et Domino Iesu Christo, sine quo nulla bona dantur. Ideo fere omnes orationes finiuntur: per Dominum nostrum Iesum Christum.
He mentions grace meaning justification from sin, and peace which is calmness of mind, or reconciliation to God, in regard to the freedom from punishment due to sin. May this be to you, from God our Father from whom every good comes: every good giving and every perfect gift is from above, coming down from the Father of lights (Jas 1:17). And the Lord Jesus Christ without whom no blessings are given. That is why nearly all prayers are concluded: through our Lord Jesus Christ.
Eph.L1
Spiritum Sanctum non nominat, quia cum sit nexus Patris et Filii, intelligitur in extremis, vel intelligitur in donis sibi appropriatis, quae sunt gratia et pax.
The Holy Spirit is not mentioned in the greeting formula since he is the bond uniting Father and Son and is understood when they are mentioned; or he is understood in the gifts appropriated to him, grace and peace.
Eph.L1
5. Deinde cum dicit benedictus Deus, etc., hic, gratias agendo, eos in bono confirmat, et hoc tribus modis.
5. Then when he says blessed be God, in giving thanks he strengthens them in good, and he does this in three ways:
Eph.L1
Primo, ratione sumpta ex parte Christi, a quo multa bona adepti sunt, capite isto;
first, by giving as a reason Christ, from whom they have received so many gifts, in chapter one;
Eph.L1
secundo, ratione sumpta ex parte ipsorum, qui de praeterito statu malo, ad bonum praesens translati sunt, cap. II, ibi et vos cum essetis mortui, etc.;
second, by reason of they themselves who have been transformed from a former evil condition to their present good one, at when you were dead (Eph 2:1);
Eph.L1
tertio, ratione sumpta ex parte Apostoli, cuius ministerio et diligentia in bono statu positi, confirmati sunt, cap. III, ibi huius rei gratia, et cetera.
third, because of the Apostle himself, whose ministry and solicitude has confirmed them in their good state, at for this cause (Eph 3:1).
Eph.L1
Iterum prima in tres dividitur, quia
The first is divided into three sections:
Eph.L1
primo gratias agendo, tangit beneficia generaliter;
first, in giving thanks he touches on blessings in a general way;
Eph.L1
secundo, beneficia exhibita ipsis apostolis specialiter, ibi quae superabundavit in nobis, etc.;
second, the blessings given the apostles in particular, at which has superabounded in us (Eph 1:8);
Eph.L1
tertio, beneficia exhibita ipsis Ephesiis specialiter, ibi in quo et vos cum audivissetis, et cetera.
third, the blessings especially granted to the Ephesians themselves, at in him you also, who have heard (Eph 1:13).
Eph.L1
Beneficia vero exhibita generaliter humano generi tangit sex.
He treats of six blessings offered generally to the human race:
Eph.L1
Primum benedictionis, in certitudine futurae beatitudinis, ibi benedictus, et cetera.
first, that of praising God in the certainty of future beatitude, at blessed;
Eph.L1
Secundum electionis, in praeordinata separatione a massa perditionis, ibi sicut elegit nos in ipso, et cetera.
second, that of being chosen in the foreordained separation from those headed toward destruction, at even as he chose us;
Eph.L1
Tertium praedestinationis, in praeordinata associatione cum bonis, scilicet cum filiis adoptionis, ibi qui praedestinavit nos, et cetera.
third, that of predestination in the foreordained community of the good, namely, of the adopted sons, at he destined us;
Eph.L1
Quartum gratificationis, in collatione gratiae, ibi in quo gratificavit nos, et cetera.
fourth, that of becoming pleasing to God through the gift of grace, at in which he has graced us (Eph 1:6);
Eph.L1
Quintum redemptionis, in liberatione a poena, id est, a Diaboli servitute, ibi in quo habemus redemptionem, et cetera.
fifth, that of being redeemed, liberated from the punishment of diabolical slavery, at in whom we have redemption (Eph 1:7);
Eph.L1
Sextum remissionis in deletione culpae, ibi remissionem peccatorum, et cetera.
sixth, that of being pardoned by having sin blotted out, at the forgiveness of sins (Eph 1:7).
Eph.L1
Circa beneficium benedictionis, tangit duo. Primo, praeconium, quod debet impendi, ibi benedictus Deus, etc.; secundo, beneficium, propter quod debet impendi, ibi qui benedixit nos, et cetera.
Regarding the benefit of praise two aspects are touched on: first, the praise itself which should be rendered, at blessed be God; second, the blessing on account of which it should be rendered, at who has blessed us.
Eph.L1
6. Dicit ergo benedictus, scilicet a me, a vobis, et ab aliis, scilicet corde, et ore, et opere, id est laudatus, Deus et Pater, id est ille, qui est Deus per essentiam divinitatis, et Pater propter proprietatem generationis. Incidit autem copulatio, non ratione suppositionis, quia idem est suppositum, sed ratione significationis essentialiter et relative. Pater, inquam, Domini nostri Iesu Christi, id est Filii, qui est Dominus noster secundum divinitatem, Iesus Christus secundum humanitatem.
6. He says that God should be blessed or praised by you, me and others with our hearts, tongues and actions. He who is God by the divine essence and Father because of his property of generating. The copula and is not placed between God and Father to designate two separate persons, for there is only one Father, but to denote what he is by his essence and what he is in relation to the Son. Father, I say, of our Lord Jesus Christ, that is, of the Son who is our Lord because of his divinity, and Jesus Christ according to his humanity.
Eph.L1
7. Qui, scilicet Deus, benedixit nos in spe in praesenti, sed in futuro benedicet in re. Ponit autem praeteritum pro futuro propter certitudinem. Benedixit, inquam, nos, licet nostris meritis maledictos, in omni benedictione spirituali, scilicet quantum ad animam, et quantum ad corpus. Tunc enim erit corpus spirituale. I Cor. XV, 44: seminatur corpus animale, resurget corpus spirituale. Benedictione, inquam, habita, in caelestibus, id est in caelo; et hoc, in Christo, id est per Christum, vel in Christo operante. Ipse enim est qui reformabit corpus humilitatis nostrae, etc., Phil. III, 21.
7. God who has blessed us with hope in the present while in the future he will bless us with the reality. He puts the verb in the past tense, instead of the future, on account of his certainty. Even though by our own merits we were cursed, he blessed us with every spiritual blessing both for soul and for body. For then the body will be spiritual: it is sown a natural body: it shall rise a spiritual body (1 Cor 15:44). This will occur by a blessing enjoyed in heavenly places, that is, in heaven, and in Christ since it will be through Christ or by Christ’s action, for he himself will transform our lowly body (Phil 3:21).
Eph.L1
Valde appetenda est benedictio haec. Et ratione efficientis, quia Deus est benedictio haec; et ratione materiae, quia nos benedixit; et ratione formae, quia in omni benedictione spirituali benedicit; et ratione finis, quia in caelestibus benedicit. Ps. CXXVII, 4: ecce benedicetur homo, qui timet Dominum.
This blessing is greatly to be desired. And this by reason of its efficient cause since God is the one who blesses; and by reason of its material cause since he has blessed us; and because of the formal cause since he blessed us with every spiritual blessing; and on account of the end, because he blessed us in heavenly places. Behold, thus shall the man be blessed that fears the Lord (Ps 128:4).
Eph.L1
8. Deinde cum dicit sicut elegit nos, etc., tangitur beneficium electionis, ubi commendatur electio ista, quia libera, ibi sicut elegit nos in ipso, quia aeterna, ibi ante mundi constitutionem, quia fructuosa, ibi ut essemus, etc., quia gratuita, ibi in caritate.
8. Next, at he chose us, he treats of the blessing of election; he sets forth the advantages of this election because: it is free, as he chose us in him; it is eternal, before the foundation of the world; it is fruitful, that we should be holy; and it is gratuitous, in charity.
Eph.L1
Dicit ergo: ita benedicet nos, non nostris meritis, sed ex gratia Christi, sicut elegit nos, et gratis, a massa perditionis separando, praeordinavit nos in ipso, id est per Christum. Io. XV, 16: non vos me elegistis, sed ego elegi vos, et cetera. Et hoc ante mundi constitutionem, id est ab aeterno, antequam fieremus. Rom. IX, 11: cum nondum nati fuissent, et cetera. Elegit, inquam, non quia sancti essemus, quia nec eramus, sed ad hoc elegit nos ut essemus sancti, virtutibus, et immaculati, a vitiis. Utrumque enim facit electio secundum duas partes iustitiae. Ps. XXXIII, v. 15: declina a malo, et fac bonum.
Therefore he states: he will bless us in the same way—not through our merits but from the grace of Christ—as he chose us and, separating us from those headed to destruction, freely foreordained us in him, that is, through Christ. You have not chosen me; but I have chosen you (John 15:16). This happened before the foundation of the world, from eternity, before we came into being. For when the children were not yet born, nor had done any good or evil, that the purpose of God according to election, might stand (Rom 9:11). He chose us, I say, not because we were holy—we had not yet come into existence—but that we should be holy in virtues and unspotted by vices. For election performs this twofold action of justice: turn away from evil and do good (Ps 33:15).
Eph.L1
Sancti, inquam, in conspectu eius, id est interius in corde, ubi ipse solus conspicit. I Reg. XVI, 7: Deus autem intuetur cor. Vel in conspectu eius, id est ut eum inspiciamus, quia visio est tota merces, secundum Augustinum. Et hoc fecit, non nostris meritis, sed in caritate sua, vel nostra, qua nos formaliter sanctificat.
Saints, I assert, in his sight; interiorly in the heart where he alone can see: the Lord sees the heart (1 Sam 16:7). Or, in his sight may mean that we may gaze on him since the beatific vision, according to Augustine, is the whole of our reward. He will accomplish this, not by our merits, but in his charity; or, by our charity with which he formally sanctifies us.
Eph.L1
9. Deinde cum dicit qui praedestinavit, etc., subdit tertium beneficium, scilicet praedestinationis, in praeordinata associatione cum bonis. Ubi circa praedestinationem implicat sex. Primo actum aeternum, ibi praedestinavit, secundo, temporale obiectum, ibi nos, tertio, praesens commodum, ibi in adoptionem, etc., quarto, fructum futurum, ibi in idipsum, quinto, modum gratuitum, ibi secundum propositum, sexto, effectum debitum, ibi in laudem gloriae, et cetera.
9. Then, at he destined us, he adds the third blessing, that of predestination in the foreordained community of those who are good. Six characteristics of predestination are sketched here. First, it is an eternal act, he destined; second, it has a temporal object, us; third, it offers a present privilege, the adoption of children through Jesus Christ; fourth, the result is future, unto himself; fifth, its manner of being realized is gratuitous, according to the purpose of his will; sixth, it has a fitting effect, unto the praise of the glory of his grace (Eph 1:6).
Eph.L1
Dicit ergo qui, scilicet Deus, praedestinavit nos, id est sola gratia praeelegit, in adoptionem filiorum, id est ut associaremur cum aliis filiis adoptionis in bonis, quae habituri sunt; ideo dicit in adoptionem filiorum. Rom. VIII, 15: non enim accepistis spiritum servitutis iterum in timore, sed accepistis Spiritum adoptionis filiorum; et infra: adoptionem filiorum expectantes.
Hence he affirms that God, who destined us, has fore-chosen us by grace alone unto the adoption of children that we might share with the other adopted children the goods yet to come—thus he says unto the adoption of children. For you have not received the spirit of bondage again in fear; but you have received the Spirit of adoption of sons, and further on, waiting for the adoption of the sons of God, the redemption of our body (Rom 8:15, 23).
Eph.L1
Quia vero illud quod fit ignitum, per ignem hoc oportet fieri, quia nihil consequitur participationem alicuius, nisi per id quod est per naturam suam tale: ideo adoptionem filiorum oportet fieri per filium naturalem.
It must be through contact with fire that something starts to burn since nothing obtains a share in some reality except through whatever is that reality by its very nature. Hence the adoption of sons has to occur through the natural Son.
Eph.L1
Et ideo addit Apostolus per Iesum Christum. Et hoc est tertium, quod tangitur in isto beneficio, scilicet mediator alliciens. Gal. IV, 4–5: misit Deus Filium suum factum ex muliere, factum sub lege, ut eos qui sub lege erant, redimeret; ut adoptionem filiorum reciperemus. Et hoc in ipsum, id est inquantum ei conformamur, et in Spiritu servimus. I Io. III, 1: videte qualem caritatem dedit nobis Deus, ut filii Dei nominemur et simus. Et sequitur ibidem et scimus quoniam cum apparuerit, similes ei erimus.
For this reason the Apostle adds through Jesus Christ, which is the third characteristic touched on in this blessing, namely, the mediator who draws all to himself. God sent his Son, made of a woman, made under the law, that he might redeem them who were under the law, that we might receive the adoption of sons (Gal 4:4–5). This is accomplished unto himself, that is, inasmuch as we are conformed to him and become servants in the Spirit. See what love the Father has bestowed upon us, that we should be called the sons of God; and so we are . . . we know that when he shall appear we shall be like him (1 John 3:1–2).
Eph.L1
10. Ubi notandum est, quod duplex est similitudo praedestinatorum ad filium Dei, quaedam imperfecta, quae est per gratiam. Et dicitur imperfecta, primo quidem, quia solum est secundum reformationem animae, de qua Eph. IV: reformamini spiritu mentis vestrae, et induite novum hominem, etc.; secundo, quia etiam secundum animam habet quamdam imperfectionem, ex parte enim cognoscimus, ut dicitur I Cor. c. XIII, 9.
10. Here it should be noted that the likeness of the predestined to the Son of God is twofold. One is imperfect, which is through grace. It is called imperfect, first, because it only concerns the reformation of the soul. Be renewed in the spirit of your mind, and put on the new man, who according to God is created in justice and holiness of truth (Eph 4:23–24). Second, even with the soul it retains some imperfection, for we know in part (1 Cor 13:9).
Eph.L1
Alia vero similitudo erit perfecta, quae erit in gloria, et quantum ad corpus, Phil. III, v. 21: reformabit corpus humilitatis nostrae, configuratum, etc., et secundum animam, quia cum venerit quod perfectum est, evacuabitur quod ex parte est, I Cor. XIII, 10.
However, the second likeness, which will be in glory, will be perfect; both as regards the body—he will transform our lowly body to be like his glorious body. (Phil 3:21)—and in regard to the soul, because when the perfect comes, the imperfect shall pass away (1 Cor 13:10).
Eph.L1
Quod ergo dicit Apostolus, quod praedestinavit nos in adoptionem filiorum, potest referri ad imperfectam assimilationem Filii Dei, quae habetur in hac vita per gratiam; sed melius est quod referatur ad perfectam Filii Dei assimilationem, quae erit in patria, de qua adoptione dicitur Rom. VIII, 23: ingemiscimus adoptionem filiorum Dei expectantes.
What the Apostle says, therefore, about his predestinating us unto the adoption of children can refer to the imperfect assimilation to the Son of God possessed in this life through grace. But it is more probable that it refers to the perfect assimilation to the Son of God which will exist in the fatherland. In reference to this adoption it is written: even we ourselves groan within ourselves, waiting for the adoption of the sons of God (Rom 8:23).
Eph.L1
11. Causa praedestinationis divinae non est necessitas ex parte Dei, nec debitum ex parte praedestinatorum, sed magis est secundum propositum voluntatis suae. In quo, quarto, commendatur beneficium, quia ex amore puro proveniens, quia praedestinatio secundum rationem praesupponit electionem et electio dilectionem.
11. Divine predestination is neither necessitated on God’s part nor due to those who are predestined; it is rather according to the purpose of his will. This is the fourth characteristic which recommends the blessing to us, for it springs from pure love. Predestination, according to reason, presupposes election, and election love.
Eph.L1
Duplex tamen hic causa huius beneficii immensi assignatur. Una est efficiens, quae est simplex Dei voluntas, ibi secundum propositum voluntatis suae. Rom. IX, 18: cuius vult miseretur, et quem vult indurat. Iac. I, v. 18: voluntarie enim nos genuit verbo veritatis suae. Alia vero causa est finalis, quae est, ut laudemus et cognoscamus bonitatem Dei, quae notatur ibi in laudem gloriae gratiae suae. Et hoc iterum est, a quo commendatur istud excellens beneficium, scilicet servitium sibi conveniens. Causa enim divinae praedestinationis est voluntas mera Dei, finis vero cognitio eius bonitatis.
A twofold cause of this immense blessing is designated here. One is the efficient cause— which is the simple will of God—according to the purpose of his will. Therefore, he has mercy on whomever he wills; and whomever he wills he hardens (Rom 9:18). Of his own will he has given us birth by the word of truth (Jas 1:18). Unto the praise of the glory of his grace (Eph 1:6) specifies the final cause which is that we may praise and know the goodness of God. Once again this eminent blessing is recommended inasmuch as the homage it results in is in accord with itself. For the cause of divine predestination is simply the will of God, while the end is a knowledge of his goodness.
Eph.L1
12. Unde notandum est, quod Dei voluntas nullo modo habet causam, sed est prima causa omnium. Nihilominus tamen potest ei aliqua ratio assignari dupliciter, scilicet vel ex parte volentis, et sic quaedam ratio divinae voluntatis est eius bonitas, quae est obiectum voluntatis divinae, et movet eam. Unde ratio omnium eorum quae Deus vult, est divina bonitas. Prov. XVI, 4: universa propter semetipsum operatus est Deus. Ex parte autem voliti, ratio divinae voluntatis potest esse aliquod esse creatum, sicut dum vult coronare Petrum, quia legitime certavit; sed hoc non est causa volendi sed est causa quod ita fiat.
12. Whence it should be realized that God’s will in no way has a cause but is the first cause of everything else. Nevertheless, a certain motive can be assigned to it in two ways. On the part of the one willing, the motive for the divine will is his own goodness which is the object of the divine will, moving it to act. Hence, the reason for everything that God wills is his own goodness: the Lord has made everything for his own purpose (Prov 16:4). On the side of what is willed, however, some created existent can be a motive for the divine will; for example, when he wills to crown Peter because he has fought well. But this latter is not the cause of God’s willing; rather it is a cause of it happening the way it did.
Eph.L1
Sciendum tamen est, quod effectus sunt ratio voluntatis divinae ex parte voliti, ita scilicet quod effectus prior sit ratio ulterioris; sed tamen cum venitur ad primum effectum, non potest ultra assignari aliqua ratio illius effectus, nisi voluntas divina; puta, Deus vult hominem habere manum, ut serviat rationi, et hominem habere rationem, quia voluit eum esse hominem, et hominem esse voluit propter perfectionem universi. Et quia hic est primus effectus in creatura, non potest assignari aliqua ratio universi ex parte creaturae, sed ex parte creatoris, quae est divina voluntas. Ergo secundum hunc modum, nec praedestinationis potest ex parte creaturae ratio aliqua assignari, sed solum ex parte Dei.
Nonetheless, it should be acknowledged how, in the realm of what is willed, effects are a motive for the divine will in such a way that a prior effect is the reason for a later one. But when the primary effect is arrived at, no further reason can be given for that effect except the divine will. For instance, God wills that men should have hands that they might be of service to his mind; and that man possess a mind since he wills him to be a man; and he wills man to exist for the sake of the perfection of the universe. Now since this is what is primarily effected in creation, no further reason for the universe can be assigned on the part of creatures themselves, but only on the part of the Creator, which is the divine will. In this perspective, neither can predestination find any reason on the part of the creature but only on the part of God.
Eph.L1
Nam, effectus praedestinationis sunt duo, scilicet gratia et gloria. Effectuum autem qui ad gloriam ordinantur, potest quidem ex parte voliti assignari ratio, scilicet gratia; puta, Petrum coronavit quia legitime certavit, et hoc quia fuit firmatus in gratia; sed gratiae, quae est primus effectus, non potest aliqua ratio assignari ex parte hominis, quod sit ratio praedestinationis; quia hoc esset ponere, quod principium boni operis sit in homine ex seipso et non per gratiam, quod est haeresis Pelagiana, quae dicit principium boni operis esse ex parte nostra.
For there are two effects of predestination, grace and glory. Within the realm of what is willed by God, grace can be identified as a reason for the effects which are oriented towards glory. For example, God crowned Peter because he fought well, and he did this because he was strengthened in grace. But no reason for the grace, as a primary effect, can be found on the part of man himself which would also be the reason for predestination. This would be to assert that the source of good works was in man by himself and not by grace. Such was the heretical teaching of the Pelagians who held that the source of good works exists within ourselves.
Eph.L1
Sic ergo patet, quod ratio praedestinationis est simplex Dei voluntas; propter quod dicit Apostolus secundum propositum voluntatis suae.
Thus it is evident that the reason for predestination is the will of God alone, on account of which the Apostle says according to the purpose of his will.
Eph.L1
13. Qualiter autem intelligatur, quod Deus omnia facit et vult propter suam bonitatem, sciendum est, quod aliqua operari propter finem, potest intelligi dupliciter. Vel propter finem adipiscendum, sicut infirmus accipit medicinam propter sanitatem; vel propter amorem finis diffundendi, sicut medicus operatur propter sanitatem alteri communicandam. Deus autem nullo exteriori a se bono indiget, secundum illud Ps. XV, 2: bonorum meorum non eges. Et ideo cum dicitur, quod Deus vult et facit omnia propter bonitatem suam, non intelligitur quod faciat aliquid propter bonitatem sibi communicandam, sed propter bonitatem in alios diffundendam.
13. To understand how God creates everything and wills it because of his own goodness, it should be realized that someone can work for an end in two ways: either in order to attain an end, as the sick take medicine to regain their health; or out of a love of spreading the end, as a doctor will work to communicate health to others. But God needs absolutely nothing external to himself. You have no need of my goods (Ps 16:2). Therefore, when it is said that God wills and performs everything on account of his own goodness, this should not be understood as though he acted in order to confer goodness on himself but rather to communicate goodness to others.
Eph.L1
Communicatur autem divina bonitas creaturae rationali proprie, ut ipsa rationalis creatura eam cognoscat. Et sic omnia quae Deus in creaturis rationalibus facit, creat ad laudem et gloriam suam, secundum illud Is. c. XLIII, 7: omnem, qui invocat nomen meum, in gloriam meam creavi eum, ut scilicet cognoscat bonitatem, et cognoscendo laudet eam. Et ideo subdit Apostolus in laudem gloriae gratiae suae, id est ut cognoscat quantum Deus sit laudandus et glorificandus.
This divine goodness is properly communicated to rational creatures in order that the rational creature himself might know it. Thus, everything that God performs in reference to rational creatures is for his own praise and glory: everyone who calls upon my name, whom I have created for my glory, whom I have formed and made (Isa 43:7) so that he may know what goodness is, and in this knowledge praise it. The Apostle thus adds unto the praise of the glory of his grace, that man might realize how much God must be praised and glorified.
Eph.L1
Non dicit autem in laudem iustitiae; nam iustitia ibi locum habet ubi invenitur debitum, vel etiam redditur; quod autem praedestinatur ad vitam aeternam, non est debitum, ut dictum est, sed gratia pure gratis data.
Nor does he say unto the praise of justice. For justice enters into the picture only where a debt is present or is to be returned. But for man to be predestined to eternal life is not due to him—as was said, it is a grace given in perfect freedom.
Eph.L1
Nec solum dicit gloriae, sed addit gratiae, quasi gloriosae gratiae, quae est gratia, in qua ostenditur magnitudo gratiae, quae consistit etiam in magnitudine gloriae, et modo dandi, quia nullis meritis praecedentibus, sed adhuc immeritis existentibus eam dat. Unde Rom. V, 8 s., commendat autem Deus suam caritatem in nobis, quoniam si cum adhuc peccatores essemus, secundum tempus Christus pro nobis mortuus est, etc., et parum post, cum inimici essemus, reconciliati sumus Deo.
Nor does he simply say of the glory, but annexes of his grace as though it were of a glorious grace. And grace is just this; the greatness of grace is revealed in that it consists in the greatness of glory, and it is revealed also in the way it is bestowed; for he gives it without any preceding merits when men are unworthy of it. God proves his love for us in that while we were yet sinners Christ died for us; and a little further on, when we were enemies, we were reconciled to God by the death of his Son (Rom 5:8; 10).
Eph.L1
Patet ergo quod praedestinationis divinae nulla alia causa est, nec esse potest, quam simplex Dei voluntas. Unde patet etiam, quod divinae voluntatis praedestinantis non est alia ratio, quam divina bonitas filiis communicanda.
By now it must be clear how divine predestination neither has nor can have any cause but the will of God alone. This, in turn, reveals how the only motive for God’s predestinating will is to communicate the divine goodness to others.
Eph.L1
L. 2 (1:6–7)Redemption through blood and grace
Redemptio per sanguinem et gratiam
Redemption through blood and grace
Eph.L2
1:6 in laudem gloriae gratiae suae, in qua gratificavit nos in dilecto Filio suo. [n. 15]
1:6 Unto the praise of the glory of his grace, in which he has graced us, in his beloved Son. [n. 15]
Eph.L2
1:7 In quo habemus redemptionem per sanguinem ejus, remissionem peccatorum secundum divitias gratiae ejus, [n. 17]
1:7 In whom we have redemption through his blood, the remission of sins, according to the riches of his grace, [n. 17]
Eph.L2
14. Hic ponit Apostolus quartum beneficium, scilicet gratificationis in collatione gratiae. Circa quod duo facit.
14. Now the Apostle writes of the fourth blessing, that of becoming pleasing to God through the gift of grace. Regarding this he does two things:
Eph.L2
Primo tangit huius beneficii collationem;
first, he touches on the giving of this blessing;
Eph.L2
secundo ostendit conferendi modum et conditionem, ibi in quo habemus redemptionem, et cetera.
second, he shows the manner and conditions of its bestowal, at in whom we have redemption.
Eph.L2
15. Dicit ergo primo: ego dico, quod praedestinati sumus in adoptionem filiorum, in laudem gloriae gratiae suae, et dico gratiam, in qua gratificavit nos, et cetera.
15. Hence he first asserts: we are predestined unto the adoption of sons, for the praise of the glory of his grace—that grace, I say, in which he has graced us in his beloved Son.
Eph.L2
Circa quod sciendum est quod idem est aliquid esse gratum alicui et esse dilectum ei. Ille enim est mihi gratus quem diligo. Cum ergo Deus dilexerit nos ab aeterno, nam elegit nos ante mundi constitutionem in caritate, sicut dictum est, quomodo ergo in tempore gratificavit?
In this respect, it should be noted that to be loved by someone is identical to being pleasing to him. For he whom I love is pleasing to me. Now, since God loved us from eternity—he chose us before the foundation of the world in love, as has been said—how has he made us pleasing to himself in time?
Eph.L2
Et dicendum est quod illos quos ab aeterno in seipso dilexit, in tempore prout sunt in naturis propriis gratificat, et illud quidem quod ab aeterno est, factum non est; quod vero in tempore est, fieri dicitur. Unde hic Apostolus dicit gratificavit, id est gratos fecit, quod simus digni dilectione sua. I Io. III, v. 1: videte qualem caritatem dedit nobis Deus Pater, ut filii Dei nominemur, et simus.
A reply is that those whom he loves eternally in himself, he renders pleasing in time according as they exist in their own natures. The former is from eternity and is not created, the latter happens in time and is said to come into being. Hence the Apostle says that he has graced us, that is, made us pleasing that we should be worthy of his love. See what love the Father has bestowed upon us, that we should be called the sons of God; and so we are (1 John 3:1).
Eph.L2
Consuevit autem distingui duplex gratia, scilicet gratis data, quae sine meritis datur, Rom. XI, 6: si autem gratia, iam non ex operibus, alioquin gratia, iam non est gratia, et gratia gratum faciens, quae nos facit Deo gratos et acceptos, de qua dicitur hic.
Two types of grace are customarily distinguished: grace freely given without being merited—and, if by grace, it is now not by works; otherwise grace is no more grace (Rom 11:6)—and grace which makes us pleasing and acceptable to God. The latter is the grace dealt with here.
Eph.L2
16. Notandum est autem, quod aliqui diliguntur propter alium, et aliqui propter seipsos. Cum enim aliquem multum diligo, diligo illum, et quidquid ad illum pertinet; nos autem a Deo diligimur, sed non propter nos ipsos, sed in eo, qui per seipsum dilectus est Patri. Et ideo Apostolus addit in dilecto Filio, pro quo, scilicet, nos diligit, inquantum sumus ei similes. Dilectio enim fundatur super similitudine. Unde dicitur Eccli. c. XIII, 19: omne animal diligit sibi simile. Filius autem est per naturam suam similis Patri, et ideo principaliter et per se dilectus est, et ideo naturaliter et excellentissimo modo est Patri dilectus. Nos autem sumus filii per adoptionem, inquantum scilicet sumus conformes Filio eius, et ideo quamdam participationem divini amoris habemus. Io. XIII, v. 35: Pater diligit Filium, et omnia dedit in manu eius; qui credit in Filium, habet vitam aeternam. Col. I, 13: transtulit nos in regnum Filii dilectionis suae.
16. Notice how persons can be loved for the sake of others, or for their own sake. For when I love someone very much, I love him and whatever belongs to him. We are loved by God, not for what we are in ourselves, but in him who by himself is beloved of the Father. Thus the Apostle adds in his beloved Son on account of whom he loves us and to the degree that we are like him. For love is based on similarity: every beast loves its like: so also every man his neighbor (Sir 13:15). By his own nature, the Son is similar to the Father, he is beloved before all else and essentially. Hence he is naturally, and in a most excellent way, loved by the Father. We, on the other hand, are sons through adoption to the degree that we are conformed to his Son; in this way we enjoy a certain participation in the divine love. The Father loves the Son, and has given all things into his hand. He who believes in the Son has life everlasting (John 3:35–36). He has transferred us into the kingdom of the Son he loves (Col 1:13).
Eph.L2
17. Deinde cum dicit in quo habemus redemptionem, etc., ponit modum ipsius.
17. Next, when he says in whom we have redemption, he sets down the way itself that grace is given.
Eph.L2
Circa hoc autem duo facit. Quia
Concerning this he sets down two things:
Eph.L2
primo proponit modum ex parte Christi;
first, the way it is given on the part of Christ;
Eph.L2
secundo ex parte Dei, ibi secundum divitias gratiae eius, et cetera.
second, on the part of God, at according to the riches of his grace.
Eph.L2
18. Ex parte Christi ponit duplicem modum, nam Christus per duo nos gratificavit. Sunt enim duo in nobis quae repugnant gratificationi divinae, scilicet peccati macula, et poenae noxa. Et sicut mors repugnat vitae, ita peccatum repugnat iustitiae, ita ut per hoc elongati a Dei similitudine, Deo grati non essemus. Sed per Christum nos gratificavit. Primo quidem ablata poena, et quantum ad hoc dicit, quod in Christo habemus redemptionem, scilicet a servitute peccati. I Petr. I, 18: non corruptibilibus auro vel argento redempti estis de vana vestra conversatione paternae traditionis, sed pretioso sanguine, et cetera. Apoc. V, 9: redemisti nos Deo in sanguine tuo.
18. On the part of Christ he writes of two ways through which Christ has made us pleasing. For within us there exists two antagonisms to the divine good pleasure, the stains of sin and the hurt of punishment. Justice is as opposed to sin as life is to death, so that through sin, having departed from our likeness to God, we cease being pleasing to God. But through Christ he has made us pleasing. First, indeed, by abolishing the punishment; and in reference to this he says that in Christ we have redemption from the slavery of sin. You know that you were not redeemed with corruptible things, as gold or silver, from the vain manner of life handed down from your fathers: but with the precious blood of Christ, as of a lamb unspotted and undefiled (1 Pet 1:18–19). You have redeemed us for God, by your blood (Rev 5:9).
Eph.L2
Secundo dicimur redempti, quia a servitute, qua propter peccatum detinebamur, nec per nos plene satisfacere poteramus, per Christum liberati sumus, quia moriendo pro nobis satisfecit Deo Patri, et sic abolita est noxa culpae. Unde dicit in remissionem peccatorum. Io. I, 29: ecce Agnus Dei, ecce qui tollit peccata mundi. Lc. ult. 46: oportebat Christum pati et resurgere a mortuis die tertia, et praedicari in nomine eius poenitentiam et remissionem peccatorum.
Second, we are said to be redeemed because through Christ we are freed from a slavery in which we were caught as a result of sin without ourselves being capable of fully making satisfaction. By dying for us, Christ has satisfied the Father and thus the penalty of sin was abolished. Whence he says unto the remission of sins. Behold the Lamb of God, who takes away the sin of the world (John 1:29). It is written that Christ should suffer and rise from the dead on the third day, and that penance and remission of sins should be preached in his name (Luke 24:46–47).
Eph.L2
19. Modus autem ex parte Dei ponitur, cum dicit secundum divitias, etc., quasi dicat, quod Deus gratificans nos, non solum culpam remisit nobis, sed Filium suum dedit, qui pro nobis satisfecit. Et hoc fuit ex superabundanti gratia, qua voluit per hoc honorem humanae naturae conservare, dum, quasi per iustitiam, homines a servitute peccati et mortis voluit liberare per mortem Filii sui. Et ideo dicit secundum divitias gratiae eius, quasi dicat: hoc quod redempti sumus et gratificati sumus per satisfactionem Filii eius, fuit ex abundanti gratia et misericordia, prout immeritis tribuitur misericordia et miseratio.
19. The way we are blessed with grace on God’s part is set down in according to the riches of his grace. As though he said: in making us pleasing to himself, God not only forgave us our sins, but he gave his own Son to make reparation on our behalf. This was from an overflowing graciousness by which he willed to preserve the human race’s honor while, as though in justice, willing men to be freed from the slavery of sin and death through the death of his own Son. Thus, in saying according to the riches of his grace he seems to state: that we were redeemed and made pleasing through the satisfaction of his Son comes from an overflowing grace and mercy, since mercy and compassion are bestowed on those having no claim to it.
Eph.L2
20. Haec autem, quae dicta sunt, prosecuti sumus secundum expositionem Glossae, quae quidem expositio videtur extorta, quia idem continetur in uno, quod in alio. Nam idem est dictu elegit nos et praedestinavit nos. Et idem dicitur per hoc, quod dicit ut essemus sancti et immaculati, et per hoc quod dicit in adoptionem filiorum.
20. In what has been said so far we have followed the interpretation of a Gloss which seems to be a far-fetched exposition since the same idea expressed in one phrase occurs in another. He chose us is the same as to say he destined us. And the same idea is expressed in that we should be holy and unspotted as in unto the adoption of children.
Eph.L2
Propter quod sciendum est, quod est consuetudo Apostoli, ut cum loquitur in aliqua difficili materia, quae immediate sequuntur, sunt praemissorum expositio, nec est ibi inculcatio verborum, sed expositio, et hunc modum servat hic Apostolus. Unde, servato eodem verborum pondere, aliter a principio dividamus, et dicamus, quod pars ista, benedictus Deus, etc., dividitur primo in tres partes, quia Apostolus primo reddit gratiarum actionem, ibi benedictus Deus, etc.; secundo recitat omnium beneficiorum simul largitionem, ibi qui benedixit nos in omni benedictione spirituali, etc.; tertio ponit divinorum beneficiorum in speciali apertam expressionem, ibi sicut elegit, et cetera. Et haec dividitur in duas partes, quia primo beneficia distincte exprimit; secundo ea exponit, ibi qui praedestinavit nos, et cetera.
In this regard it should be known that the customary procedure of the Apostle, when speaking of a difficult subject, is to explain what went before by what immediately follows. This is not verbal proliferation but an exposition; and this is the method the Apostle uses here. Retaining the same import of the words, we may divide it differently from the beginning, at blessed be God (Eph 1:3), into three sections. First, the Apostle gives thanks in blessed be God. Second, he mentions conjointly the bestowal of all blessings in who has blessed us with every spiritual blessing in heavenly places, in Christ. Third, he gives a clear expression of the divine blessings in particular, at as he chose. This latter is divided into two parts: first, he distinctly formulates the blessings; second, he interprets them, at he destined us (Eph 1:5).
Eph.L2
Explicat autem beneficia: primo quantum ad electionem; secundo quantum ad ea quae sequuntur, ibi ut essemus sancti, et cetera.
He formulates the blessings: first, as regards election; second, as regards its consequences, at that we should be holy (Eph 1:4).
Eph.L2
Exponit autem primo de electione. Est enim duplex electio, scilicet praesentis iustitiae, et praedestinationis aeternae. De prima Io. VI, 71: nonne duodecim vos elegi, et unus ex vobis diabolus est? Et de hac Apostolus non intendit hic, quia ista non fuit ante mundi constitutionem, et ideo statim manifestat de qua intelligit, quia de secunda, scilicet de aeterna praedestinatione; propter quod dicit praedestinavit nos, et cetera. Et quia dicit in Christo, scilicet ut Christo essemus similes et conformes, secundum quod adoptamur in filios, ideo subdit in adoptionem filiorum per Iesum Christum. Hoc vero, quod dicit in caritate, exponit cum dicit in quo habemus redemptionem per sanguinem eius, quasi dicat: nos habemus, et cetera. Quod vero dicit et immaculati, exponit cum dicit in remissionem peccatorum. Hoc vero quod dicit in conspectu eius, exponit, dicens in laudem gloriae gratiae suae.
First, he treats of election, for there are two types of election, one involving a present justification and another an eternal predestination. Concerning the first it is written: have not I chosen you twelve? And one of you is a devil? (John 6:71). But this is not what the Apostle refers to since it did not occur before the foundation of the world (Eph 1:4). So he immediately clarifies what he means, that it is the second type, eternal predestination. Thus he says he destined us (Eph 1:5). As he said in Christ to signify that we are assimilated and conformed to Christ in proportion as we are adopted children, so he adds unto the adoption of children through Jesus Christ. What he means by in charity he explains when he says in whom we have redemption through his blood. As though he affirmed: we have redemption. Unspotted is expounded by unto the remission of sins; while in his sight is explained by unto the praise of the glory of his grace.
Eph.L2
L. 3 (1:8–10)The mystery of God’s will
Sacramentum voluntatis Dei
The mystery of God’s will
Eph.L3
1:8 quae superabundavit in nobis in omni sapientia et prudentia: [n. 22]
1:8 Which has superabounded in us, in all wisdom and prudence, [n. 22]
Eph.L3
1:9 ut notum faceret nobis sacramentum voluntatis suae, secundum beneplacitum ejus, quod proposuit in eo, [n. 25]
1:9 That he might make known unto us the mystery of his will, according to his purpose, which he has purposed in him, [n. 25]
Eph.L3
1:10 in dispensatione plenitudinis temporum, instaurare omnia in Christo, quae in caelis et quae in terra sunt, in ipso; [n. 28]
1:10 In the dispensation of the fullness of times, to re-establish all things in Christ, that are in heaven and on earth, in him. [n. 28]
Eph.L3
21. Positis beneficiis communiter omnibus collatis, hic Apostolus ponit beneficia specialiter apostolis collata. Dividitur autem haec pars in duas, quia
21. Having set down the blessings generally given to all, the Apostle now turns to those favors especially granted to the apostles. This section is divided into two parts:
Eph.L3
primo proponit beneficia singulariter apostolis collata;
first, he proposes the special blessings given the apostles;
Eph.L3
secundo ostendit causam eorum, ibi in quo et nos sorte vocati, et cetera.
second, he indicates their cause, at in whom we are also called by lot (Eph 1:11).
Eph.L3
Circa primum tria facit, quia
In reference to the first he does three things:
Eph.L3
primo proponit singularia apostolorum beneficia quantum ad excellentiam sapientiae;
first, he sets down the particular blessings of the apostles as regards the excellence of their wisdom;
Eph.L3
secundo quantum ad specialem revelationem sacramenti absconditi, ibi ut notum faceret, etc.;
second, as regards a unique revelation of the hidden mystery, at that he might make known;
Eph.L3
tertio exponit quid sit illud sacramentum, ibi secundum beneplacitum, et cetera.
third, he suggests what this mystery is, at according to his purpose.
Eph.L3
22. Dicit ergo primo: dico quod secundum divitias gratiae eius omnes fideles communiter, tam vos quam nos, habemus redemptionem et remissionem peccatorum per sanguinem Christi; quae quidem gratia superabundavit in nobis, id est abundantius fuit, quam in aliis.
22. He first states: according to the riches of his grace all the faithful together, both you and we, possess redemption and the remission of sins through the blood of Christ. This grace has superabounded in us who have it more fully than others.
Eph.L3
23. Ex quo apparet temeritas illorum (ut non dicam error), qui aliquos sanctos praesumunt comparare apostolis in gratia et gloria. Manifeste enim patet ex verbis istis, quod apostoli habent gratiam maiorem quam aliqui alii sancti, post Christum et Virginem Matrem.
23. Whence the rashness—not to say error—of those who dare equate the grace and glory of some saints with that of the apostles. For this passage openly asserts that the apostles are more fully graced than the other saints, except for Christ and his Virgin Mother.
Eph.L3
Si vero dicatur alios sanctos tantum mereri posse quantum et apostoli meruerunt et per consequens tantam gratiam habere, dicendum est quod bene argueretur si gratia pro meritis daretur; quod si ita esset, iam non esset gratia, ut dicitur Rom. XI, 6.
However, should it be claimed that other saints were able to merit as much as the apostles merited, and consequently would have as much grace, it must be said that this would be a good argument if grace was given according to merits—but if that were the case, grace is no more grace (Rom 11:6).
Eph.L3
Et ideo sicut Deus praeordinavit aliquos sanctos ad maiorem dignitatem, ita et abundantiorem gratiam eis infudit, sicut Christo homini, quem ad unitatem personae assumpsit, contulit gratiam singularem. Et gloriosam Virginem Mariam, quam in matrem elegit et quantum ad animam et quantum ad corpus gratia implevit; et sic apostolos, sicut ad singularem dignitatem vocavit, ita et singularis gratiae privilegio dotavit; propter quod dicit apostolus Rom. VIII, 23: nos ipsi primitias Spiritus habentes. Glossa: tempore prius, et caeteris abundantius.
Greater dignity was preordained by God to some saints, and hence he infused grace more abundantly into them. For example, he imparted a unique grace to Christ as man when he assumed the humanity into the unity of his person. He endowed with special graces in both her body and soul, the glorious Virgin Mary whom he chose to be his mother. Similarly, those God called to a unique dignity, the apostles, were gifted with a corresponding favor of grace. Thus the Apostle states: ourselves also, who have the first fruits of the Spirit (Rom 8:23). And a Gloss comments: their share is first in time and more copious than others.
Eph.L3
Temerarium est ergo aliquem sanctum apostolis comparare.
What rashness, therefore, to put some later saint on the same level with the apostles.
Eph.L3
24. Superabundavit ergo gratia Dei in apostolis in omni sapientia. Nam apostoli praepositi sunt Ecclesiae sicut pastores. Ier. c. III, 15: dabo vobis pastores secundum cor meum, et pascent vos scientia et doctrina.
24. God’s grace has superabounded in the apostles, in all wisdom. For the apostles are set over the Church to be her pastors: and I will give you pastors according to my own heart: and they shall feed you with knowledge and doctrine (Jer 3:15).
Eph.L3
Duo autem spectant ad pastores, scilicet ut sint sublimes in cognitione divinorum, et industrii in actione religionis. Nam subditi instruendi sunt in fide, et ad hoc necessaria est sapientia, quae est cognitio divinorum, et quantum ad hoc dicit in omni sapientia. Lc. XXI, 15: ego dabo vobis os et sapientiam, cui non poterunt resistere nec contradicere omnes adversarii vestri.
Two qualities should characterize pastors: a profound knowledge of divine truths and an assiduous fulfillment of religious actions. They must teach those trusted to them the true faith; this requires that wisdom which consists in a knowledge of the divine, concerning which he remarks in all wisdom. For I will give you a mouth and wisdom, which all your adversaries shall not be able to resist and gainsay (Luke 21:15).
Eph.L3
Item, gubernandi sunt subditi in exterioribus, et ad hoc necessaria est prudentia; dirigit enim in temporalibus, et quantum ad hoc dicit prudentia. Matth. X, 16: estote ergo prudentes, et cetera.
They also need prudence to guide their subjects in external and temporal affairs: be therefore prudent as serpents and simple as doves (Matt 10:16).
Eph.L3
Sic ergo apparet beneficium apostolorum quantum ad excellentiam sapientiae.
Thus the special blessing of wisdom given to the apostles is clearly expressed.
Eph.L3
25. Sequitur eorum beneficium quantum ad excellentiam revelationis, ibi ut notum faceret sacramentum, etc., quasi dicat: sapientia nostra non est ut sciamus naturas rerum et siderum cursus et huiusmodi, sed in solo Christo. I Cor. II, 2: non enim iudicavi me scire aliquid inter vos, nisi Christum Iesum, et cetera. Unde hic dicit ut notum faceret sacramentum, id est sacrum secretum, scilicet mysterium Incarnationis, quod fuit ab initio absconditum.
25. The reception of an uncommon revelation is their next blessing, that he might make known unto us the mystery. As if he had said: our wisdom does not consist in discovering the natures of material realities, nor the course of the stars, or such like; rather, it concerns Christ alone. I decided not to know anything among you, but Jesus Christ, and him crucified (1 Cor 2:2). Hence he says that he might make known the mystery, that is, the sacred secret, hidden from the beginning, the mystery of the Incarnation.
Eph.L3
Causam autem huius sacramenti absconditi subdit, dicens voluntatis. Nam effectus futuri non cognoscuntur, nisi cognitis causis, sicut eclipsim futuram non cognoscimus, nisi cognoscendo causam eius. Cum ergo causa mysterii Incarnationis sit voluntas Dei: quia propter nimiam caritatem quam Deus habuit ad homines, voluit incarnari, Io. III, v. 16: sic enim Deus dilexit mundum, ut Filium suum unigenitum daret, voluntas autem Dei occultissima est, I Cor. II, 11: quae Dei sunt, nemo novit, nisi Spiritus Dei, causa ergo Incarnationis occulta fuit, nisi quibus Deus revelavit per Spiritum Sanctum, sicut Apostolus dicit I Cor. II, 10.
He adds the cause of this hidden mystery when he says his will. Future events are known only if their causes are; for example, we can determine a future eclipse only by knowing what causes an eclipse. Now the mystery of the Incarnation has God’s will as its cause since he willed to become incarnate on account of his intense love for men: for God so loved the world, as to give his only begotten Son (John 3:16). Yet God’s will is more hidden than anything else: no one knows what pertains to God, but the Spirit of God (1 Cor 2:11). So, the cause of the Incarnation was concealed from everyone except those to whom God revealed it through the Holy Spirit, as the Apostle mentions: God has revealed to us through the Spirit. For the Spirit searches everything, even the depths of God (1 Cor 2:10).
Eph.L3
Dicit ergo ut notum faceret sacramentum, id est sacrum secretum, quod ideo est secretum, quia voluntatis suae. Matth. XI, 25: confiteor tibi, Domine, Pater caeli et terrae, quia abscondisti haec a sapientibus et prudentibus, et revelasti ea parvulis. Item Col. c. I, 26: mysterium, quod absconditum fuit a saeculis et generationibus; nunc autem manifestatum est sanctis eius, quibus voluit Deus notas facere divitias gloriae sacramenti huius.
Hence he affirms that he might make known the mystery which is a sacred secret—a secret because it is of his will. I thank you, Father, Lord of heaven and earth, for hiding these things from the wise and clever and revealing them to little children (Matt 11:25). The mystery, hidden from ages and generations, and now made manifest to his saints, to whom God would make known the riches of the glory of this mystery (Col 1:26–27).
Eph.L3
26. Quid autem sit hoc sacramentum, exponit dicens secundum beneplacitum, et cetera.
26. He then explains something about this mystery, at according to his purpose.
Eph.L3
Quae quidem sententia intricata est, et debet sic construi: ut notum faceret, etc., quod quidem sacramentum est instaurare omnia in Christo, id est per Christum. Omnia dico, quae in caelis et in terra sunt. Instaurare, inquam, in eo, scilicet Christo, cum dispensatione plenitudinis temporum, et hoc secundum beneplacitum eius. Ubi tria tangit, scilicet sacramenti causam, temporis congruitatem, et sacramenti utilitatem.
His thought is involved and should be construed as: that he might make known unto us the mystery of his will, which mystery is to re-establish all things in Christ, that is, through Christ. All, namely, that are in heaven and on earth. This re-establishment in Christ must be in the dispensation of the fullness of times which, in turn, is according to his purpose. Thus, three aspects of the mystery are touched on: the mystery’s cause, the fittingness of the time of its appearance, and its purpose.
Eph.L3
27. Causam quodam modo tangit, cum dicit secundum beneplacitum. Licet autem quidquid Deo placet, bonum sit, hoc tamen beneplacitum Dei anthonomastice bonum dicitur, quia per ipsum ad perfectam fruitionem bonitatis perducimur. Ps. CXLVI, 11: beneplacitum est domino super timentes eum, et cetera. Rom. XII, 2: ut probetis quae sit voluntas Dei bona, et beneplacens, et perfecta.
27. According to his purpose briefly sums up the cause. Although whatever pleases God is good, God’s pleasure in making known this mystery is antonomastically said to be good because through it we are led to perfectly enjoy goodness. Yahweh is pleased with those who fear him, who rely on his strength (Ps 147:11); that you may prove what is the good and the acceptable and the perfect will of God (Rom 12:2).
Eph.L3
28. Congruitas temporis fuit in dispensatione plenitudinis, de qua dicitur Gal. c. IV, 4: at ubi venit plenitudo temporis, misit Deus Filium suum factum ex muliere.
28. The suitable time was in that dispensation of the fullness of times. But when the fullness of the time came, God sent his Son, made of a woman, made under the law, that he might redeem them who were under the law, that we might receive the adoption of sons (Gal 4:4–5).
Eph.L3
Unde Apostolus hic excludit quaestionem frivolam, quam gentiles quaerere consueverunt. Ut enim dicitur Iob XXIV, 1, ab Omnipotente non sunt abscondita tempora, unde sicut omnia ordinat et dispensat, ita et tempora, dispensando et accommodando ea effectibus quos producit secundum congruentiam eorum. Sicut autem aliis effectibus ab eo productis tempora ordinata sunt, ita et certum tempus praeordinavit ab aeterno mysterio Incarnationis. Quod quidem tempus, secundum Glossam, existens fuit postquam homo convictus fuit de sua insipientia ante legem scriptam, dum scilicet creaturas colebat ut Creatorem, ut dicitur Rom. I, 22: dicentes se esse sapientes, stulti facti sunt; et de impotentia per legem scriptam, quam implere non poterat. Ut sic homines adventum Christi, de sua sapientia et virtute non praesumentes, non contemnerent, sed, quasi infirmi et quodammodo ignari, Christum avidius affectarent.
The pointless problem pagans used to raise is thus brushed aside by the Apostle. Times are not hidden from the Almighty (Job 24:1). He orders and arranges everything, including time; for he manages and accommodates the passage of time to those events which he wills to exist at the right moment. Just as other events effected by him had their specified time, likewise he eternally preordained a time for the mystery of the Incarnation. This time, a Gloss points out, occurred after man was convinced of his own stupidity before the written law, when he worshiped creatures instead of the Creator—for, professing themselves to be wise, they became fools (Rom 1:22)—and of his own absolute inability to live up to the prescriptions of the written law. Thus men, no longer trusting in their own wisdom and power, would not consider Christ’s advent as unimportant. Weak, and to a certain extent ignorant, they would eagerly desire the Christ.
Eph.L3
29. Et effectus huius sacramenti est instaurare omnia. Nam inquantum facta sunt propter hominem, omnia instaurari dicuntur. Amos IX, 11: suscitabo tabernaculum David quod cecidit, et reaedificabo aperturas murorum eius, et ea quae corruerant, instaurabo.
29. The mystery’s purpose is to re-establish all things. Inasmuch as everything was made for mankind, everything is said to be re-established: in that day I will raise up the booth of David that had fallen; I will close up its breaches and rebuild it as long ago (Amos 9:11).
Eph.L3
Omnia, inquam, quae in caelis, id est angelos: non quod pro angelis mortuus sit Christus, sed quia redimendo hominem, reintegratur ruina angelorum. Ps. CIX, 6: implevit ruinas, et cetera. Ubi cavendus est error Origenis, ne per hoc credamus angelos damnatos redimendos esse per Christum, ut ipse finxit.
Everything that is in heaven, namely, the angels. Christ did not die for the angels, but in redeeming mankind he shall fill the ruins (Ps 110:6) left by the sin of the angels. Beware of the error Origen fell into, as if the damned angels were to be redeemed through Christ; this was only a figment of his imagination.
Eph.L3
Et quae in terris, inquantum caelestia terrenis pacificat. Col. I, 20: pacificans per sanguinem crucis eius, sive quae in terris, sive quae in caelis sunt; quod est intelligendum quantum ad sufficientiam, etsi omnia non restaurentur quantum ad efficaciam.
And what is on earth insofar as he reconciles heavenly and earthly realities: making peace through the blood of his cross, both as to the things that are on earth and the things that are in heaven (Col 1:20). This must be understood in reference to the sufficiency of the redemption, even though, with respect to its efficacy, everything will not be re-established.
Eph.L3
L. 4 (1:11–12)Predestined for glory
Praedestinati ad gloriam
Predestined for glory
Eph.L4
1:11 in quo etiam et nos sorte vocati sumus praedestinati secundum propositum ejus qui operatur omnia secundum consilium voluntatis suae: [n. 31]
1:11 In whom we also are called by lot, being predestined according to the purpose of him who works all things according to the counsel of his will. [n. 31]
Eph.L4
1:12 ut simus in laudem gloriae ejus nos, qui ante speravimus in Christo; [n. 35]
1:12 That we may be for the praise of his glory: we who before hoped in Christ: [n. 35]
Eph.L4
30. Supra posuit Apostolus abundantiam gratiae, quam ipse et alii apostoli a Christo receperunt. Ne autem crederet aliquis eos propriis meritis eam recepisse, ideo consequenter ostendit, quod gratis eam receperunt, vocati a Deo non propriis meritis.
30. Previously the Apostle wrote of how he and the other apostles received an abundance of grace from Christ. Lest anyone imagine they had it coming to them the Apostle quickly affirms that they were called by God gratuitously, not for their personal merits.
Eph.L4
Dividitur autem pars ista in tres: quia
This section is divided into three parts:
Eph.L4
primo proponit gratuitam vocationem;
first, the gratuity of the call;
Eph.L4
secundo voluntariam Dei praedestinationem, ibi praedestinati secundum propositum eius, etc.;
second, God’s freedom in predestination, at according to the purpose;
Eph.L4
tertio utriusque finem, ibi ut simus in laudem gloriae eius, et cetera.
third, what is the end of both the vocation and the predestination, at for the praise of his glory.
Eph.L4
31. Dicit ergo: dixi quod huiusmodi gratia superabundavit in nobis, et quod in Christo omnia restaurata sunt. In quo etiam, id est per quem Christum, nos sorte sumus vocati, id est non nostris meritis, sed divina electione. Col. I, 12: gratias agentes Deo et Patri, qui dignos nos fecit in partem sortis sanctorum, in lumine, et cetera. Ps. XXX, 16: in manibus tuis sortes meae.
31. I have indicated, he says, that grace has superabounded in us and that everything has been re-established in Christ. The same Christ in whom we also are called by lot, not by our own merits but by a divine choice: giving thanks to God the Father, who has made us worthy to be partakers of the lot of the saints in light (Col 1:12) because my lots are in your hands (Ps 31:16).
Eph.L4
32. Ad huius autem intellectum sciendum est quod multa fiunt inter homines, quae fortuita videntur et contingentia; quae tamen sunt secundum divinam providentiam ordinata. Sors nihil aliud est, quam exquisitio providentiae divinae de aliquo contingenti et humano. Unde Augustinus super illud Ps. XXX, 16: in manibus tuis sortes meae, dicit quod sors non est aliquod malum, sed in rebus dubiis divinam exquirens voluntatem.
32. To understand this it should be realized that many human events which seem to occur by fate and chance, in reality are arranged according to divine providence. Casting lots is no more than a search for divine guidance in contingent and human affairs. Augustine, commenting on: my lots are in your hands (Ps 31:15), teaches that casting lots is not an evil, but a means of discovering God’s will in a doubtful issue.
Eph.L4
Est autem in sortibus triplex peccatum vitandum. Primo quidem superstitionis; nam omnis vana et illicita religio superstitio est. Tunc ergo in sortibus incurritur peccatum illicitae superstitionis, quando in eis initur aliquod pactum cum daemonibus. Unde dicitur Ez. XXI, 21: stetit rex Babylonis in bivio in capite duarum viarum divinationem quaerens, commiscens sagittas. Interrogavit idola, exta consuluit. Commiscere enim sagittas, ad sortilegium pertinet et interrogare idola ad superstitionem. Et ibi sortilegium damnatur inter peccata ad superstitionem pertinentia.
Nonetheless, three sins must be avoided. The first is superstition; for any religion which is shallow and immoral is superstition. The forbidden sin of superstition would be incurred when the casting of lots is performed in league with the devil. The king of Babylon stood in the highway, at the head of two ways, seeking divination, shuffling arrows: he consulted the idols and looked at the liver (Ezek 21:26). The shuffling of the arrows is related to sortilege, and the questioning of idols belongs to superstition. Sortilege, moreover, is condemned there among sins pertaining to superstition.
Eph.L4
Secundo vitandum est peccatum tentationis Dei; nam quamdiu per se homo aliquid potest facere et scire quid debeat facere, si tunc a Deo sorte, vel aliquo alio loco tali exploret quid facere debeat, Deum tentat. Quando autem necessitas imminet, neque ipse per seipsum iuvari potest, tunc licite a Deo inquirit quid facere debeat. II Par. XX, 12: cum ignoremus quid agere debeamus, hoc solum habemus residui, ut oculos nostros dirigamus ad te.
Second, the sin of tempting God must be shunned. As long as a man can discover and accomplish by himself what he ought to do, he tempts God if he resorts to lots, or any other such method, to ascertain what he should do. Only when unavoidably threatened by situations where one is powerless by himself can a man licitly resort to questioning God with lots concerning what he must do. But as we know not what to do, we can only turn our eyes to you (2 Chr 20:12).
Eph.L4
Tertio vitandum est peccatum vanitatis, quod fit si de inutilibus et impertinentibus ad nos inquiramus, ut puta de futuris contingentibus. Unde dicitur Act. I, 7: non est vestrum nosse tempora, vel momenta, quae Pater posuit in sua potestate.
Vanity is the third sin. It is committed if we inquire into futile matters not pertaining to us; for example, contingent events in the future. It is not for you to know the times or moments, which the Father has put in his own power (Acts 1:7).
Eph.L4
33. Potest ergo secundum hoc triplex sors accipi, scilicet quaedam divisoria, quaedam consultoria et quaedam divinatoria.
33. Relative to this purpose for which they are cast, there are three types of lots: some are divisory, others are consultatory, while still others are divinatory.
Eph.L4
Divisoria est cum aliqui dividentes haereditatem et concordare non valentes, mittunt sortes, puta annulum, vel chartam, vel aliquid tale ostendendo, dicentes: ille cuicumque evenerit, habebit partem istam in haereditate. Et huiusmodi sortes possunt mitti licite. Prov. XVIII, 18: contradictiones comprimit sors: et inter potentes quoque diiudicat, id est inter volentes dividere.
Divisory lots are those which people cast when they are dividing an inheritance and cannot agree. Using a certain slip of paper or the like they declare: whoever it will fall to shall have this part of the inheritance. Such lots can be cast lawfully: the lot puts an end to disputes, and decides between powerful contenders (Prov 18:18) when they wish to divide in this way.
Eph.L4
Consultoria autem fit, quando quis dubitans quid facere debeat, consulit Deum, mittens sortes. Ionae I, 7 dicitur, quod quando supervenit tempestas illa in mari, consuluerunt Deum, sortem mittentes, ut scirent cuius peccato tempestas illa venisset. Et hic modus licitus est, maxime in necessitatibus et in electionibus potestatum saecularium. Unde faciunt rotulos de cera, in quorum quibusdam ponunt aliquas chartas, et in quibusdam non, quos bussulos vocant, ut illi quibus veniunt bussuli cum chartis, habeant voces in electione. Sed hoc, ante adventum Spiritus Sancti, Apostoli fecerunt etiam in electione spirituali, Act. I, 26, quando sors cecidit super Mathiam; sed hoc post adventum Spiritus Sancti amplius non licet in praedictis electionibus, quia hoc faciendo iniuriaretur Spiritui Sancto. Credendum est enim, quod Spiritus Sanctus providet Ecclesiae suae de bonis pastoribus. Unde post adventum Spiritus Sancti quando apostoli elegerunt septem diaconos, non miserunt sortes; et ideo in nulla electione ecclesiastica hoc modo licet.
Consultatory lots are used when someone doubts what he should do and consults God by casting lots. Jonah recounts how, when the great storm came upon them at sea, they cast lots to seek information from God that they might know for whose sin the tempest had occurred (Jonah 1:7). This method is licit, especially in necessities and in the elections of secular rulers. Hence, men will make small wax balls called ‘bussuli,’ of which some contain slips of paper and others none. Whoever draws a ‘bussulus’ with the paper inside has a voice in the election. This was done also, previous to the Holy Spirit’s coming, in spiritual elections, evidenced in the choice of Mathias by lot (Acts 1:26). Now that the Holy Spirit has come, however, it is no longer lawful in these elections since making use of them would be an insult to the Holy Spirit. It must be believed, after all, that the Holy Spirit will provide his Church with good pastors. After the Holy Spirit’s advent, therefore, when the apostles chose the seven deacons (Acts 6), they did not cast lots. Thus, this method is not lawful in any ecclesiastical election.
Eph.L4
Divinatoria autem sors est inquisitio de futuris soli divinae cognitioni reservatis. Et haec semper habet vanitatem admixtam, nec potest sine vitio curiositatis fieri.
Divinatory lots augur future events reserved to the divine knowledge alone. They always are colored by vainglory, nor can they be resorted to without a sinful curiosity.
Eph.L4
Quia ergo sors nihil aliud est quam inquisitio rerum quae ex divina voluntate fiunt, gratia autem eius ex sola divina voluntate dependet, inde est, quod gratia divinae electionis dicitur sors, quia Deus per modum sortis secundum occultam providentiam, non ex alicuius meritis, per gratiam internam vocat.
Lots, therefore, are nothing other than a questioning concerning realities whose occurrence depends on the divine will. Since grace depends on the divine will alone, the grace of divine election is termed a lot. For God, as though by lot, according to his hidden providence, calls men through an inner grace and not on account of anyone’s merits.
Eph.L4
34. Deinde cum dicit praedestinati, etc., ponit voluntariam Dei praedestinationem, de qua dicitur Rom. VIII, 30: quos praedestinavit, hos et vocavit. Cuius quidem praedestinationis ratio non sunt merita nostra, sed mera Dei voluntas, propter quod subdit secundum propositum eius. Rom. c. VIII, 28: scimus quoniam diligentibus Deum omnia cooperantur in bonum, his qui secundum propositum vocati sunt sancti.
34. Next, when he says predestined according to his purpose, he writes of the free predestination of God concerning which it is written: and those he predestined he has also called (Rom 8:30). The reason for this predestination is not our merits but the will of God alone, on account of which he adds according to the purpose of him. And we know that to those who love God, all things work together unto good; to those who are called saints according to his purpose (Rom 8:28).
Eph.L4
Quod autem secundum propositum praedestinaverit, probat, quia non solum hoc, sed etiam omnia alia, quae Deus facit, operatur secundum consilium voluntatis suae. Ps. CXXXIV, 6: omnia quaecumque voluit dominus fecit. Is. XLVI, 10: consilium meum stabit, et omnis voluntas mea fiet.
He approves of what he has predestined according to his purpose since not only this, but also everything else that God does he works according to the counsel of his will. Whatever he wills Yahweh does, in heaven and on earth, in the seas and in all the depths (Ps 135:6). My counsel shall stand, and what I like I shall do (Isa 46:10).
Eph.L4
Non autem dicit secundum voluntatem, ne credas quod sit irrationabilis, sed secundum consilium voluntatis suae, id est secundum voluntatem suam quae est ex ratione, non secundum quod ratio importat discursum, sed secundum quod designat certam et deliberatam voluntatem.
He did not say according to his will lest you would believe it was irrational, but according to the counsel of his will. This means, according to his will which arises from reason; not that reason here implies any transition in his thoughts, but it rather indicates a certain and deliberate will.
Eph.L4
35. Ultimo autem tangit finem utriusque, scilicet praedestinationis et vocationis, scilicet laudem Dei. Unde dicit ut simus in laudem gloriae eius nos, qui ante speravimus in Christo, et per nos, qui credimus in Christo, laudetur gloria Dei. Is. LV, 12: montes et colles cantabunt coram Deo laudem. Laus autem gloriae Dei, ut dicit Ambrosius, est cum multi acquiruntur ad fidem, sicut gloria medici est cum multos acquirit et curat. Eccli. II, 9: qui timetis Dominum, sperate in illum, et in oblectatione veniet vobis misericordia.
35. Finally, he briefly mentions the end of one’s predestination and vocation, namely, the praise of God. Thus he states that we may be for the praise of his glory, we who before hoped in Christ. Through us, who believe in Christ, the glory of God is extolled. The mountains and hills shall sing praise before you (Isa 55:12). The praise of God’s glory, as Ambrose remarks, occurs when many persons are won over to the faith, as a doctor’s glory is in a large clientele and their cure. You who fear the Lord, hope for good things, for everlasting joy and mercy (Sir 2:9).
Eph.L4
L. 5 (1:13–14)Signed with the Spirit
Signati Spiritu Sancto
Signed with the Spirit
Eph.L5
1:13 in quo et vos, cum audissetis verbum veritatis, Evangelium salutis vestrae, in quo et credentes signati estis Spiritu promissionis Sancto, [n. 37]
1:13 In whom you also, after you had heard the word of truth (the Gospel of your salvation), in whom also believing, you were signed with the Holy Spirit of promise. [n. 37]
Eph.L5
1:14 qui est pignus haereditatis nostrae, in redemptionem acquisitionis, in laudem gloriae ipsius. [n. 43]
1:14 Who is the pledge of our inheritance, unto the redemption of acquisition, unto the praise of his glory. [n. 43]
Eph.L5
36. Postquam enarravit Apostolus beneficia collata communiter omnibus fidelibus, exhibita specialiter apostolis, hic consequenter enumerat beneficia ipsis Ephesiis collata.
36. Once the Apostle has enumerated the blessings offered generally to all the faithful, then those especially given the apostles, he begins to recount those granted to the Ephesians themselves.
Eph.L5
Dividitur autem pars ista in duas, quia
This section is divided into two parts:
Eph.L5
primo proponit beneficia eis exhibita;
first, he sets down the favors shown them;
Eph.L5
secundo insinuat affectum suum ex ipsis beneficiis excitatum, ibi propterea et ego audiens, et cetera.
second, he describes his feelings aroused by the favors, at wherefore, I also (Eph 1:15).
Eph.L5
Prima iterum in tres dividitur, secundum tria beneficia eis exhibita; quia
The first is divided into three parts according to the three blessings granted to them:
Eph.L5
primo proponit beneficium praedicationis;
first, the blessing of preaching;
Eph.L5
secundo beneficium conversionis ad fidem, ibi in quo et credentes signati estis;
second, the blessing of conversion to the faith, at in whom also believing;
Eph.L5
tertio beneficium iustificationis, ibi signati estis, et cetera.
third, the blessing of justification, at were signed.
Eph.L5
37. Dicit ergo quantum ad primum in quo, scilicet Christo, et vos cum audivissetis, id est cuius beneficio et virtute audivistis, verbum veritatis, id est verbum praedicationis, in quantum ipse Christus ad vos praedicatores misit. Rom. X, 14: quomodo audient sine praedicante? Quomodo vero praedicabunt, nisi mittantur? Item infra eodem: ergo fides ex auditu, auditus autem per verbum Dei. Eius ergo beneficio audiunt, qui praedicatores eis mittit. Lc. XI, 28: beati qui audiunt verbum Dei, et custodiunt illud.
37. In reference to the first point he says: Christ in whom you also, after you had heard, that is, by whose favor and power you have heard the proclamation of the word of truth since Christ himself has sent those who preach it to you. How shall they believe him of whom they have not heard? And how shall they hear, without a preacher? And how shall they preach unless they be sent? . . . faith, then, comes by hearing; and hearing by the word of Christ (Rom 10:14–15, 17). They hear through the blessing of him who sends them the preachers: blessed are they who hear the word of God and keep it (Luke 11:28).
Eph.L5
38. Hoc verbum praedicationis tripliciter commendat Apostolus. Primo a veritate cum dicit verbum veritatis quippe quia accipit originem a Christo, de quo dicitur Io. c. XVII, 17: sermo tuus veritas est; Iac. I, v. 18: voluntarie genuit nos verbo veritatis suae.
38. The Apostle mentions the threefold recommendation of this preached word. It is, first of all, true; a word of truth. Indeed, it could be nothing else since its source is Christ, concerning whom it is written: your word is truth (John 17:7); for of his own will he has begotten us by the word of truth (Jas 1:18).
Eph.L5
Secundo quia est annuntiatio bona. Unde dicit Evangelium, quod quidem annuntiat summum bonum et vitam aeternam; et anthonomastice verbum fidei, Evangelium dicitur, quasi Annuntiatio summi boni. Is. LII, 7: quam pulchri pedes annuntiantis et praedicantis pacem, annuntiantis bonum, praedicantis salutem, eodem 41, super montem excelsum ascende tu qui evangelizas Sion. Et hoc est quantum ad futura bona.
Second, it is a proclamation of good news. Hence he says the Gospel: it announces the highest good and eternal life. ‘Word of faith’ is antonomastically applicable to the Gospel as the communication of the highest good. How beautiful upon the mountains are the feet of him who brings good news and preaches salvation . . . go up on a high mountain, lady-messenger of Zion (Isa 52:7; 40:9). This refers to future goods.
Eph.L5
Tertio describitur et commendatur quantum ad bona praesentia, quia salvat. Unde dicit salutis vestrae, id est quod creditum dat salutem. Rom. I, 16: non enim erubesco Evangelium: virtus enim Dei est in salutem omni credenti. I Cor. XV, 1: notum autem vobis facio, fratres, Evangelium, quod praedicavi vobis, quod et accepistis, in quo et statis, per quod et salvamini.
The present goods are what describe and recommend the preached word in the third place, for it saves. Thus he says of your salvation; if believed in, it gives salvation. I am not ashamed of the Gospel. For it is the power of God unto salvation to all who believe (Rom 1:16). Now I make known unto you, brothers, the Gospel which I preached to you, which also you have received and wherein you stand, by which also you are saved (1 Cor 15:1).
Eph.L5
39. Quantum autem ad beneficium conversionis ad fidem, dicit in quo, scilicet Christo, id est, in cuius operatione vos credentes, signati estis. Quod quidem beneficium ideo apponitur fidei, quia fides necessaria est audientibus. Frustra enim quis audiret verbum veritatis, si non crederet, et ipsum credere est per Christum. Infra II, 8: gratia enim estis salvati per fidem. Et hoc non ex vobis, donum enim Dei est.
39. Regarding the blessing of conversion to the faith, he states in whom, namely, Christ, by whose action you also believing, were signed. This blessing is applied to faith since faith is necessary for those who listen. In vain would anyone listen to the word of truth if he did not believe, and the believing itself is through Christ. By grace you are saved through faith, and that not of yourselves, for it is the gift of God (Eph 2:8).
Eph.L5
40. Quantum vero ad beneficium iustificationis dicit signati estis, et hoc per Spiritum Sanctum, qui datus est vobis, de quo dicit tria, scilicet quod est signum, et quod est Spiritus promissionis, et quod est pignus haereditatis.
40. Concerning the blessing of justification he mentions that you were signed with the Holy Spirit who was given to you. Concerning this Spirit three things are said: he is a sign, the Spirit of the promise, and the pledge of our inheritance.
Eph.L5
41. Signum quidem est inquantum per eum infunditur caritas in cordibus nostris, qua distinguimur ab his qui non sunt filii Dei. Et quantum ad hoc dicit signati estis, scilicet divisi a grege diaboli. Infra cap. IV, v. 30: nolite contristare Spiritum Sanctum Dei, in quo signati estis, et cetera. Sicut enim homines gregibus suis apponunt signa, ut ab aliis distinguantur, ita Dominus gregem suum, id est populum suum, spirituali signo voluit signari.
41. He is a sign inasmuch as through him charity is infused into our hearts, thereby distinguishing us from those who are not the children of God. Relating to this he says you were signed, set apart from Satan’s fold. Do not grieve the Holy Spirit of God; whereby you are sealed unto the day of redemption (Eph 4:30). Just as men brand a mark on their own herds to differentiate them from others, so the Lord willed to seal his own flock, his people, with a spiritual sign.
Eph.L5
Dominus autem populum peculiarem habuit, in Veteri quidem Testamento Iudaeos. Ez. XXXIV, 31: vos autem greges mei, greges pascuae meae homines estis. Unde Ps. XCIV, v. 7: nos autem populus eius, et oves pascuae eius. Sed quia hic grex in pascuis corporalibus pascebatur, scilicet in doctrina corporali et in bonis temporalibus, Is. I, 19: si volueritis et audieritis me, bona terrae comedetis, ideo eum Dominus corporali signo, scilicet circumcisionis, ab aliis separavit et distinxit. Gen. XVII, 13: eritque pactum meum in carne vestra. Prius autem dicitur: circumcidetis carnem praeputii vestri, ut sit signum foederis inter me et vos.
The Lord had the Jews as his own people in the Old Testament. And you, my flocks, the flocks of my pastures are men (Ezek 34:31). And we are the people of his pasture and the sheep of his hand (Ps 95:7). This flock was fed on the earthly pastures of material teachings and temporal goods: if you be willing and obedient, you shall eat the good things of the land (Isa 1:19). The Lord, therefore, differentiated and set them apart from others by means of the bodily sign of circumcision. And my covenant shall be in your flesh (Gen 17:13); before this it says, you shall circumcise the flesh of your foreskin, that it may be for a sign of the covenant between me and you (Gen 17:11).
Eph.L5
In Novo autem Testamento gregem habuit populum Christianum. I Petr. II, 25: conversi estis nunc ad pastorem et episcopum animarum vestrarum. Io. X, 27: oves meae vocem meam audient, et cetera. Sed grex iste pascitur in pascuis doctrinae spiritualis et spiritualibus bonis, ideo eum signo spirituali ab aliis Dominus distinxit. Hoc autem est Spiritus Sanctus, per quem illi qui Christi sunt, distinguuntur ab aliis qui non sunt eius. Quia autem Spiritus Sanctus amor est, ergo tunc Spiritus Sanctus datur alicui, quando efficitur amator Dei et proximi. Rom. V, 5: caritas Dei diffusa est in cordibus nostris per Spiritum Sanctum, et cetera.
In the New Testament the flock he had is the Christian people: you have returned to the shepherd and guardian of your souls (1 Pet 2:25). My sheep hear my voice; and I know them; and they follow me (John 10:27). This flock is fed on the pastures of spiritual doctrine and spiritual favors; hence the Lord differentiated it from others by a spiritual sign. This is the Holy Spirit through whom those who are of Christ are distinguished from the others who do not belong to him. But since the Holy Spirit is love, he is given to someone when that person is made a lover of God and neighbor. God’s love has been poured into our hearts through the Holy Spirit which has been given to us (Rom 5:5).
Eph.L5
Signum ergo distinctionis est caritas, quae est a Spiritu Sancto. Io. XIII, 35: in hoc cognoscent omnes, quia mei discipuli estis, si dilectionem habueritis ad invicem. Spiritus ergo Sanctus est quo signamur.
Therefore, the distinctive sign is charity which comes from the Holy Spirit: by this shall all men know that you are my disciples, if you have love one for another (John 13:35). The Holy Spirit is he by whom we are signed.
Eph.L5
42. Spiritus vero promissionis dicitur triplici ratione. Primo quia promissus est fidelibus. Ez. XXXVI, 26: spiritum novum ponam in medio vestri. Et Ez. XXXVII, 6: dabo vobis spiritum novum. Secundo quia datur cum quadam promissione; ex hoc enim ipso quod datur nobis, efficimur filii Dei. Nam per Spiritum Sanctum efficimur unum cum Christo, Rom. VIII, 9: si quis autem Spiritum Dei non habet, hic non est eius, et per consequens efficimur filii Dei adoptivi, ex quo habemus promissionem haereditatis aeternae, quia si filii, et haeredes Rom. VIII, 17.
42. The Spirit is described as a promise for three reasons. First, he is promised to those who believe: I will put a new spirit within you . . . and I will give you a new spirit (Ezek 36:26; 37:6). Second, he is given with a certain promise, because by the very fact that he is given to us we become the children of God. For through the Holy Spirit we are made one with Christ: anyone who does not have the Spirit of God, does not belong to him (Rom 8:9). As a result we are made adopted children of God, and thus we have the promise of an eternal inheritance since if sons, heirs also (Rom 8:17).
Eph.L5
43. Tertio dicitur pignus, inquantum facit certitudinem de promissa haereditate. Nam Spiritus Sanctus inquantum adoptat in filios Dei, est Spiritus promissionis, et ipsemet est signum promissionis adipiscendae.
43. Third, he is termed a pledge inasmuch as he makes us certain of the promised inheritance. Adopting us into the children of God, the Holy Spirit is the Spirit of promise who also is the seal of the promise yet to be attained.
Eph.L5
Sed, ut dicitur in Glossa, alia littera habet qui est arra haereditatis, et forte melius, quia pignus est aliud a re pro qua datur, et redditur postquam ille, qui pignus recipit, rem sibi debitam recipit. Arra autem non est aliud a re pro qua datur, nec redditur; quia datur de ipso pretio, quod non est auferendum, sed complendum. Deus autem dedit nobis caritatem tamquam pignus, per Spiritum Sanctum, qui est Spiritus veritatis et dilectionis. Et ideo huiusmodi non est aliud, quam quaedam particularis et imperfecta participatio divinae caritatis et dilectionis, quae quidem non est auferenda, sed perficienda, ideo magis proprie dicitur arra quam pignus.
However, as is mentioned in a Gloss, a variant reading has who is the earnest of our inheritance, and perhaps this is a better rendering. For a pledge differs from the object in place of which it is given, and it must be returned once he who has received the pledge obtains the object due him. An earnest, however, does not differ from the object in place of which it is given, nor is it returned since it is a partial payment of the price itself, which is not to be withdrawn but completed. God communicates charity to us as a pledge, through the Holy Spirit who is the Spirit of truth and love. Hence, this is nothing else than an individual and imperfect participation in the divine charity and love; it must not be withdrawn but brought to perfection. More fittingly, therefore, it is referred to as an earnest rather than as a pledge.
Eph.L5
Tamen potest nihilominus et pignus dici. Nam per Spiritum Sanctum Deus nobis diversa dona largitur, quorum quaedam manent in patria, ut caritas, quae nunquam excidit, I Cor. XIII, 8; quaedam vero propter sui imperfectionem non manent, sicut fides et spes, quae evacuabuntur ut ibidem dicitur. Sic ergo Spiritus Sanctus dicitur arra per respectum ad ea quae manent, pignus vero per respectum ad ea quae evacuabuntur.
Nevertheless, it can also be called a pledge. For through the Holy Spirit God grants us a variety of gifts. Some of these will remain in the fatherland, as charity which never comes to an end (1 Cor 13:8); while others will not last on account of their imperfection, such as faith and hope which shall be done away with (1 Cor 13:10). Hence, the Holy Spirit is called an earnest in reference to what will remain, and a pledge with respect to what will be done away with.
Eph.L5
44. Ad quid autem signati sumus, subdit, dicens in redemptionem. Nam si aliquis de novo aliqua animalia acquireret et adderet gregi suo, imponeret eis signa acquisitionis illius. Christus autem acquisivit populum ex gentibus. Io. X, 16: alias oves habeo, quae non sunt ex hoc ovili, et illas oportet me adducere, et cetera. Et ideo impressit eis signum acquisitionis. I Petr. II, 9: gens sancta, populus acquisitionis. Act. XX, 28: quam acquisivit sanguine suo.
44. He adds the purpose for which we are signed as unto the redemption. For when a man buys new animals and adds them to his flock, he puts a mark on them to the effect that he has purchased them. Now Christ has purchased a people from the gentiles. Other sheep I have that are not of this fold; them also I must bring. And they shall hear my voice; and there shall be one fold and one shepherd (John 10:16). And on them he imprints a sign of purchase: a holy nation, a purchased people (1 Pet 2:9) which he has purchased with his own blood (Acts 20:28).
Eph.L5
Sed quia Christus acquisivit populum istum, non sic quod nunquam fuerit suus, sed quia aliquando fuerat suus, sed opprimebatur a servitute diaboli, in quam peccando se redegit, ideo non dicit simpliciter acquisivit, sed addit in redemptionem, quasi dicat: non simpliciter de novo acquisiti, sed quasi a servitute diaboli per sanguinem eius redempti. I Petr. I, 18: non corruptibilibus auro et argento redempti estis, et cetera. Acquisivit ergo Christus nos redimendo, non quod accrescat inde aliquid Deo; quia bonorum nostrorum non indiget. Iob XXXV, 7: si iuste egeris, quid donabis ei? Aut quid de manu tua recipiet?
Christ acquired this people, not because they never were his, but because they previously belonged to him and yet, by sinning, had sold themselves into a diabolical slavery which oppressed them. So it does not simply state that he acquired them but adds unto redemption, as though to say: you are not strictly a new acquisition; you are re-purchased from the slavery of the devil through his blood. You were not redeemed with corruptible things as gold or silver, from the vain manner of life handed down from your fathers, but with the precious blood of Christ (1 Pet 1:18–19). Christ purchased us, therefore, through a redemption; not that this added anything to God since he needs none of our goods. If you are righteous, what do you give him, or what does he receive of your hand? (Job 35:7).
Eph.L5
Ad quid autem acquisiverit nos Christus, subdit in laudem gloriae ipsius, id est ut ipse Deus laudetur. Is. XLIII, 7: qui invocat nomen meum, in gloriam meam creavi eum.
The purpose for which Christ acquired us is unto the praise of his glory, that God himself be praised since everyone who calls upon my name, I have created him for my glory (Isa 43:7).
Eph.L5
L. 6 (1:15–18)Paul’s love for the Ephesians
Caritas Pauli Ephesiis
Paul’s love for the Ephesians
Eph.L6
1:15 Propterea et ego audiens fidem vestram, quae est in Domino Jesu, et dilectionem in omnes sanctos, [n. 46]
1:15 Wherefore, I also, hearing of your faith that is in the Lord Jesus and of your love towards all the saints, [n. 46]
Eph.L6
1:16 non cesso gratias agens pro vobis, [n. 47] memoriam vestri faciens in orationibus meis: [n. 48]
1:16 I do not cease to give thanks for you, [n. 47] remembering you in my prayers, [n. 48]
Eph.L6
1:17 ut Deus Domini nostri Jesu Christi, Pater gloriae, det vobis Spiritum sapientiae et revelationis [n. 49] in agnitione ejus, [n. 52]
1:17 That the God of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of glory, may give unto you the Spirit of wisdom and of revelation, [n. 49] in the knowledge of him: [n. 52]
Eph.L6
1:18 illuminatos oculos cordis vestri, ut sciatis quae sit spes vocationis ejus, [n. 52] et quae divitiae gloriae haereditatis ejus in sanctis, [n. 54]
1:18 The eyes of your heart enlightened that you may know what the hope is of his calling [n. 52] and what are the riches of the glory of his inheritance in the saints. [n. 54]
Eph.L6
45. Postquam enumeravit Apostolus beneficia Ephesiis collata per Christum, hic ostendit quomodo affectus suus crevit ad eos.
45. After enumerating the blessings conferred on the Ephesians through Christ, the Apostle now reveals how his affection for them has grown.
Eph.L6
Dividitur autem haec pars in tres partes, quia
This section is divided into three parts:
Eph.L6
primo praemittitur bonorum, quae audivit de eis, commemoratio;
first, he begins by relating the good reports he has heard concerning them;
Eph.L6
secundo de perceptis beneficiis gratiarum debita actio, ibi non cesso gratias agens, etc.;
second, he gives the thanks due for the blessings they have received, at I do not cease to give thanks;
Eph.L6
tertio subditur pro futuris beneficiis eius oratio, ibi memoriam vestri faciens, et cetera.
third, he adds a prayer for future blessings, at remembering you.
Eph.L6
46. Bona autem quae de eis audivit, sunt duo, unum quo ordinantur ad Deum, et hoc est fides, et quantum ad hoc dicit propterea et ego audiens fidem vestram, quae est in Christo Iesu, quae quidem facit habitare Deum in homine. Infra III, 17: habitare Christum per fidem in cordibus vestris. Item, corda purificat. Act. XV, 9: fide purificans corda eorum. Item, sine lege iustificat. Rom. III, 28: arbitramur iustificari hominem per fidem sine operibus legis.
46. There were two good things which he heard about them. One was their faith by which they were properly orientated toward God; regarding this he remarked: wherefore, I also, hearing of your faith that is in the Lord Jesus. Indeed, faith makes God dwell in man: that Christ may dwell by faith in your hearts (Eph 3:17). Again, it purifies hearts: purifying their hearts by faith (Acts 15:9). Moreover, it justifies without recourse to the law: for we account a man to be justified by faith, without the works of the law (Rom 3:28).
Eph.L6
Secundum quo ordinantur ad proximum, et hoc est dilectio, et quantum ad hoc dicit et dilectionem, id est opera caritatis, quae quidem dilectio est spirituale signum, quod homo sit discipulus Christi. Io. XIII, 35: in hoc cognoscent omnes, quia mei estis discipuli, si dilectionem, et cetera. Et ibidem XIII, 34: mandatum novum do vobis, ut diligatis invicem, et cetera.
The second good is love by which they are properly orientated toward their neighbor; in reference to this he says and of your love consisting in works of charity. This love is a spiritual sign that a man is a disciple of Christ: a new commandment I give you: that you love one another, as I have loved you, so also you must love one another. By this shall all men know that you are my disciples, if you have love one for another (John 13:34–35).
Eph.L6
Dilectionem, dico, in omnes sanctos. Nam omnes quos ex caritate diligimus, debemus eos diligere vel ideo quia sancti sunt, vel ut sancti sint. Gal. VI, 10: dum tempus habemus, operemur bonum ad omnes, maxime autem ad domesticos fidei, et cetera.
This love, I say, is towards all the saints. For everyone whom we love with charity, we ought to love either because they are holy or in order that they become holy. While we have time, let us work good to all men, but especially to those who are of the household of the faith (Gal 6:10).
Eph.L6
47. Deinde cum dicit non cesso, etc., agit Apostolus gratias de bonis et beneficiis huiusmodi auditis, dicens non cesso gratias agens, et cetera.
47. Next, at I do not cease, the Apostle gives thanks for these goods and blessings he has heard about, saying I do not cease to give thanks for you.
Eph.L6
Contra, quia non semper poterat continue pro eis gratias agere.
On the contrary, however, he could not have continually offered thanks for them.
Eph.L6.sc
Respondeo. Apostolus dicit non cesso, id est horis debitis; vel non cesso quia affectus gratias agendi pro vobis sine cessatione habitualiter est in me. Col. I, 9: non cessamus pro vobis orantes, et postulantes, et cetera. Rom. I, 9–10: sine intermissione memoriam vestri facio semper in orationibus meis.
I reply. In saying I do not cease, the Apostle means at the required times; or, I do not cease because my attitude of thanksgiving for you is without intermission habitually in me. We do not cease to pray for you, and to beg that you may be filled with the knowledge of his will, in all wisdom and spiritual understanding (Col 1:9). I remember you constantly, always in my prayers making request (Rom 1:9–10).
Eph.L6.co
48. Consequenter orat Apostolus pro beneficiis eis in futurum concedendis, et quantum ad hoc dicit memoriam vestri, et cetera. Et haec dividitur in tres, quia
48. Consequently, the Apostle prays for the blessings that must be given them in the future, and concerning this he says remembering you in my prayers. This has three divisions:
Eph.L6
primo proponit quaedam quae eis petit;
first, he sets down certain ones that he asks for them;
Eph.L6
secundo exponit ea, ibi in agnitionem eius, etc.;
second, he explains these, at in the knowledge;
Eph.L6
tertio ostendit exemplar et formam illorum, ibi secundum operationem potentiae, et cetera.
third, he discloses the exemplar and form of these blessings, at according to the operation of the might (Eph 1:19).
Eph.L6
49. Dicit ergo quantum ad primum: non solum gratias ago quantum ad beneficia praeterita, quae recepistis, et quantum ad bona audita de vobis, sed etiam oro ut omnino in futurum accrescant. Memoriam vestri faciens in orationibus meis, pro his scilicet, ut Deus Domini nostri Iesu Christi, Pater gloriae, et cetera.
49. In regard to the first he says: not only do I give thanks for past benefits which you have received and for the good reports concerning you, but I also pray that, by all means, these increase in the future, remembering you in my prayers in behalf of these to the God of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of glory.
Eph.L6
Ubi sciendum quod Dominus noster Iesus Christus et Deus et homo est. Et inquantum homo est, Deum habet, cum sit compositus ex anima et corpore, quorum utrique, cum sint creaturae, competit Deum habere; secundum autem quod Deus est, Patrem habet. Io. XX, 17: ascendo ad Patrem meum et Patrem vestrum; Deum meum et Deum vestrum. Similiter etiam secundum quod est Deus, est gloria Patris. Hebr. I, 3: qui cum sit splendor gloriae, et cetera. Est etiam gloria nostra, quia ipse est vita aeterna. I Io. c. ult., 20: simus in vero Filio eius, hic est verus Deus, et vita aeterna.
It must be acknowledged, at this point, that our Lord Jesus Christ is both God and man. Insofar as he is man, he is related to God, since he is composed of body and soul, both of which, being creatures, are necessarily related to God. But according as he is God, he is related to the Father. I ascend to my Father and to your Father, to my God and to your God (John 20:17). Likewise, as God he is the glory of the Father: who, being the brightness of his glory, and the figure of his substance (Heb 1:3). He is also our glory because he himself is life eternal: we are in his true Son, Jesus Christ. This is the true God and eternal life (1 John 5:20).
Eph.L6
Sic ergo dicit ut Deus Domini nostri Iesu Christi, secundum quod est homo, et Pater eiusdem, secundum quod est Deus; Pater, inquam, gloriae, scilicet Christi, qui est gloria eius, Prov. X, 1: gloria patris filius sapiens, etc., et gloriae nostrae, inquantum dat omnibus gloriam.
Therefore, he states the God of our Lord Jesus Christ in relation to him as man, and his Father in reference to him as God. I say the Father of glory, that is, of Christ who is his glory. A wise son is the glory of his father (Prov 10:1); and of our glory, inasmuch as he communicates glory to all.
Eph.L6
50. Deinde cum dicit det vobis, etc., ponit ea quae petit, quae sunt duo.
50. Then he writes down the two things he asks for: the Spirit of wisdom and of revelation.
Eph.L6
Ubi sciendum est, quod quaedam sunt dona communia omnibus sanctis, scilicet illa quae sunt necessaria ad salutem, ut fides, spes, caritas, et haec habebant, ut iam patet. Alia autem sunt dona specialia, et quantum ad hoc pro eis orat; primo quidem pro dono sapientiae, et quantum ad hoc dicit ut det vobis Spiritum sapientiae, quem nullus potest dare, nisi Deus. Sap. IX, 17: sensum autem tuum quis sciet, nisi tu dederis sapientiam, et miseris Spiritum Sanctum tuum de altissimis?
It must be realized here that certain gifts are common to all the saints and are necessary for salvation, such as faith, hope and charity. These they already possessed, as is evident. Then there are other special gifts; he prays that they receive these. First is the gift of wisdom when he says the Spirit of wisdom whom no one can bestow except God: who ever knew your counsel, unless you had given wisdom, and sent your Holy Spirit from above? (Wis 9:17)
Eph.L6
Secundo orat pro dono intellectus, et hoc consistit in revelatione spiritualium secretorum, propter quod dicit et revelationis, quae etiam a solo Deo est. Dan. II, 28: est Deus in caelis revelans mysteria.
The second gift prayed for is that of understanding which consists in the revelation of spiritual mysteries that God alone can give, on account of which he says and of revelation: there is a God in heaven who reveals mysteries (Dan 2:28).
Eph.L6
51. Exponit autem quae sint ista quae petit, et
51. Next, he explains what he asks for:
Eph.L6
primo quod pertinet ad donum sapientiae;
first, what pertains to the gift of wisdom;
Eph.L6
secundo quod pertinet ad donum intellectus, ibi ut sciatis, quae sit spes, et cetera.
second, what pertains to the gift of understanding, at that you may know what the hope is.
Eph.L6
52. Ad donum autem sapientiae pertinet cognitio divinorum. Unde petere donum sapientiae est petere quod habeant cognitionem Dei, et hoc petit ibi in agnitionem Dei, etc., quasi dicat: hoc peto ut per Spiritum sapientiae habeatis illuminatos oculos cordis vestri in agnitionem, scilicet clariorem, eius, scilicet Dei. Ps. XII, 4: illumina oculos meos, et cetera.
52. To the gift of wisdom belongs the knowledge of divine realities. Hence, to ask for the gift of wisdom is to ask that they enjoy a knowledge of God. He begs for this in saying in the knowledge of him, as if to say: I ask that, through the Spirit of wisdom, you may have the eyes of your heart enlightened in a clearer knowledge of God. Look at me, answer me, Yahweh my God! Enlighten my eyes; turn away the sleep of death (Ps 13:3).
Eph.L6
Hoc est contra eos, qui habent oculos illuminatos tantum ad temporalia cognoscenda, cum magis tamen sit necessarium et etiam gloriosum cognoscere Deum. Ier. III, 23 s.: non glorietur sapiens in sapientia sua, et non glorietur dives in divitiis suis; sed in hoc glorietur, qui gloriatur, scire et nosse me.
This is the opposite of those whose eyes are enlightened only with respect to temporal reality when it is more necessary and more glorious to know God. Let not the wise man glory in his wisdom . . . and let not the rich man glory in his riches: but let anyone who boasts glory in this, that he understands and knows me (Jer 9:23–24).
Eph.L6
53. Ad donum autem intellectus tria pertinentia ponit: unum quantum ad statum praesentem, et duo quantum ad futurum.
53. Three aspects pertain to the gift of understanding, one of which has reference to the present life, and two to the future.
Eph.L6
Ad statum vero praesentem pertinet spes, quae est necessaria ad salutem. Rom. VIII, v. 24: spe enim salvi facti sumus, et cetera. Et quantum ad hoc dicit ut sciatis quae, id est quanta, sit spes vocationis eius, id est virtus spei, et de quanta re sit. Quae quidem et maxima est, quia de maximis. I Petr. I, v. 3: regeneravit nos in spem vivam per resurrectionem Iesu Christi ex mortuis, et cetera. Et fortissima virtutum. Hebr. VI, 18: fortissimum solatium habeamus, qui confugimus ad tenendam propositam spem; quam sicut anchoram habemus animae, et cetera.
Hope, which is necessary for salvation, belongs to the present condition: for we are saved by hope (Rom 8:24). Concerning this he says that you may know what, that is, how great the hope is of his calling, meaning the virtue of hope and what an immense reality it is concerned with. This hope is of the utmost importance because it concerns the greatest realities: he has given us a new birth to a living hope, by the resurrection of Jesus Christ from the dead (1 Pet 1:3). It is also the strongest of the virtues: that we who have fled for refuge may have strong encouragement to hold fast to the hope set before us. This we have as a sure and firm anchor of the soul, which enters behind the veil (Heb 6:18–19).
Eph.L6
54. Sed quia ea quae speramus, sunt de futura vita, ideo alia duo pertinent ad vitam futuram; unum quidem pertinet ad omnes iustos communiter, quod est praemium essentiale, et quantum ad hoc, dicit et quae divitiae gloriae, et cetera. Ubi ponit quatuor ad illa dona pertinentia. Primum est, quod sunt copiosissima, et quantum ad hoc, dicit divitiae. Prov. I, 33: abundantia perfruetur, terrore malorum sublato. Ps. CXI, 3: gloria et divitiae in domo eius, et cetera. Prov. c. VIII, 18: mecum sunt divitiae et gloria, et cetera.
54. Yet, since what we hope for concerns the future life, the other two aspects of the gift of understanding pertain to the future. One, the essential reward, is common to all the just; regarding which he says what are the riches of the glory of his inheritance in the saints. Here he writes down four characteristics of those gifts. First, they are most abundant, which he implies in riches. He who obeys me will enjoy abundance, and be at ease without fear of evil (Prov 1:33); glory and wealth shall be in his house (Ps 112:3); riches and honor are with me, enduring wealth and prosperity (Prov 8:18).
Eph.L6
Secundo quod sunt clarissima, et quantum ad hoc dicit gloriae. Rom. II, 10: gloria autem, et honor, et pax omni operanti bonum, et cetera.
Second, they have the greatest clarity, regarding which he says of glory. Glory, honor and peace to everyone who does good (Rom 2:10).
Eph.L6
Tertio quod sunt stabilissima, et quantum ad hoc dicit haereditatis. Ea enim quae haereditaria sunt, stabiliter possidentur. Eccli. XXXI, 11: stabilita sunt bona illius in domino. Ps. XV, 5: dominus pars haereditatis meae et calicis, et cetera.
Third, they are the most enduring, in reference to which he states of his inheritance, for what is hereditary is possessed permanently. His goods will be established (Sir 31:11); Yahweh, you have portioned my cup of smooth wine; you have cast my lot. The lines have fallen on rich land for me; the Most High has marked out my estate (Ps 16:5).
Eph.L6
Quarto, quod erunt intima, et quantum ad hoc dicit in sanctis. Rom. VIII, 18: non sunt condignae passiones huius temporis, et cetera. II Cor. IV, 17: supra modum in sublimitate gloriae pondus operatur in nobis.
Fourth, he indicates that they will be most profound, as in the saints. The sufferings of this time are not worthy to be compared with the glory to come that shall be revealed in us (Rom 8:18); for this slight momentary affliction is preparing for us an incomparable eternal weight of glory (2 Cor 4:17).
Eph.L6
55. Aliud quod ponit pertinens ad futuram gloriam, est quod specialiter pertinet ad apostolos, unde dicit et quae sit (supple sciatis) supereminens magnitudo virtutis eius in nos, scilicet apostolos. Quasi dicat: licet omnibus sanctis abundanter divitias gloriae tribuat, supereminentius tamen tribuet apostolis. Magnitudo enim virtutis ostenditur in effectu. Unde quanto magis effectus virtutis divinae in aliquo invenitur, tanto ibi virtus divina maior ostenditur, licet in seipsa sit una et indivisa. Et ideo, quia maior effectus virtutis divinae est in apostolis, ideo magnitudo virtutis erit in eis.
55. The other aspect which he sets down is in reference to the future glory and pertains especially to the apostles. Hence he asks that you may know . . . what is the exceeding greatness of his power towards us (Eph 1:19), the apostles. He seems to say: although he bestows the riches of his glory abundantly on all the saints, he grants them in an exceedingly great measure to the apostles. For the greatness of a power is gauged by what it does. Hence, the more the divine power accomplishes in someone, the more is that divine power revealed there—even though it is one and undivided in itself. Therefore, since a greater effect of the divine power is present in the apostles, the greatness of this power will reside in them.
Eph.L6
Et quod maior sit in eis effectus ostendit, dicens qui credimus, id est qui sumus primitiae credentium. II Cor. IV, 13 s.: nos credimus, propter quod et loquimur, scientes quod ille, qui suscitavit Iesum, et nos cum Iesu suscitabit. Propter quod dicebat II Tim. c. I, 12: scio cui credidi, et cetera.
He shows what this greater effect present in them is by saying we who believe (Eph 1:19), we who are the first-fruits among those who believe. We also believe. For which cause we speak also, knowing that he who raised up Jesus will raise us up also with Jesus (2 Cor 4:13). I know whom I have believed and I am certain that he is able to keep what I have committed unto him until the last day (2 Tim 1:12).
Eph.L6
Ideo illi inter vos per quos alii instructi sunt et vocati ad fidem, sicut doctores, praeeminentius praemiabuntur; quia, ut dicitur in Glossa quoddam incrementum gloriae habebunt summi doctores ultra illud quod communiter omnes habebunt propter quod Dan. XII, 3 docti assimilantur splendori firmamenti, sed doctores assimilantur stellis: qui autem docti fuerint, fulgebunt quasi splendor firmamenti, et qui ad iustitiam erudiunt multos, quasi stellae in perpetuas aeternitates.
Those among you, therefore, through whom others are taught and called to the faith—such as the doctors of the sacred sciences—will be rewarded in a preeminent way. Thus a Gloss states how the great doctors will enjoy a certain increase in glory above that commonly possessed by all. For the same reason, the educated are likened to the brightness of the sky, while the doctors are the stars themselves: those who are wise will shine like the brightness of the sky: and those who turn many to justice, as stars for all eternity (Dan 12:3).
Eph.L6
L. 7 (1:19–21)God’s power shown in Christ
Virtus Dei in Christo ostenditur
God’s power shown in Christ
Eph.L7
1:19 et quae sit supereminens magnitudo virtutis ejus in nos, qui credimus secundum operationem potentiae virtutis ejus, [n. 56]
1:19 And what is the exceeding greatness of his power towards us, who believe according to the operation of the might of his power, [n. 56]
Eph.L7
1:20 quam operatus est in Christo, suscitans illum a mortuis, [n. 58] et constituens ad dexteram suam in caelestibus: [n. 60]
1:20 Which he wrought in Christ, raising him up from the dead [n. 58] and setting him on his right hand in the heavenly places. [n. 60]
Eph.L7
1:21 supra omnem principatum, et potestatem, et virtutem, et dominationem, [n. 62] et omne nomen, quod nominatur non solum in hoc saeculo, sed etiam in futuro. [n. 64]
1:21 Above all principality and power and virtue and dominion [n. 62] and every name that is named, not only in this world, but also in that which is to come. [n. 64]
Eph.L7
56. Enumeratis beneficiis, quae Apostolus conferenda optat Ephesiis in futurum, hic consequenter ponit formam et exemplar illorum beneficiorum. Sicut autem vita Christi est forma et exemplar iustitiae nostrae, ita et gloria et exaltatio Christi est forma et exemplar gloriae et exaltationis nostrae. Ideo hic Apostolus duo facit, quia
56. Once he has listed the blessings which he hopes will be granted to the Ephesians in the future, the Apostle discusses the form and exemplar of those benefits. As the life of Christ is the form and exemplar of our justice, so Christ’s glory and exultation is the form and exemplar of our glory and exaltation. Here the Apostle makes two points:
Eph.L7
primo proponit formam exaltationis beneficiorum et donorum in generali;
first, he proposes in a general manner the form of our exaltation with its blessings and gifts;
Eph.L7
secundo manifestat eam in speciali, ibi suscitans illum a mortuis, et cetera.
second, he discusses it in detail, at raising him up from the dead.
Eph.L7
57. Forma autem et exemplar operationis divinae in nos, est operatio divina in Christo. Et quantum ad hoc dicit secundum operationem, id est ad similitudinem operationis, potentiae virtutis eius, id est virtuosae potentiae Dei, quam operatus est in Christo, exaltans caput illud, supple: ita virtuose operabitur in nobis. Phil. III, 20 s.: salvatorem expectamus Dominum nostrum Iesum Christum, qui reformabit corpus humilitatis nostrae, et cetera.
57. The divine activity in Christ is the form and exemplar of the divine activity in us. In reference to this he states according to the operation, that is, in the likeness of the operation, of the might of his power, meaning the powerful might of God, which he wrought in Christ exalting him who is the head. Understand that in this way he will mightily act in us. We await a savior, the Lord Jesus Christ, who will transfigure our wretched body to be like his glorious body by the power which enables him to subject all things to himself (Phil 3:20–21).
Eph.L7
Nos autem exaltari ad similitudinem exaltationis Christi frequenter legimus in Scriptura. Rom. VIII, 17: si compatimur, ut et glorificemur. Item Apoc. III, 21: qui vicerit, dabo ei sedere mecum in throno meo, sicut et ego vici et sedi cum Patre meo in throno eius.
In Scripture we frequently read that we will be exalted in the likeness of Christ’s exaltation: provided we suffer with him, so as also to be glorified with him (Rom 8:17); he who conquers I will grant him to sit with me in my throne; as I myself have conquered and sat down with my Father on his throne (Rev 3:21).
Eph.L7
58. Consequenter explicat formam et exemplar in speciali, manifestans ea quae pertinent ad exaltationem Christi, loquendo de Christo inquantum est homo, dicens suscitans illum, et cetera.
58. As a result, he specifies the form and exemplar in more detail, showing what pertains to the exaltation of Christ while speaking of him inasmuch as he is man, at raising him.
Eph.L7
Circa quod tria beneficia ponit exaltationis Christi.
He writes of three favors in the exaltation of Christ:
Eph.L7
Primum est transitus de morte ad vitam, et quantum ad hoc dicit suscitans illum a mortuis.
first, the transition from death to life, in regard to which he adds raising him up from the dead;
Eph.L7
Secundum est exaltatio ad gloriam altissimam, et quantum ad hoc dicit constituens illum ad dexteram suam.
second, the exaltation to the utmost heights of glory, in regard to which he says setting him on his right hand;
Eph.L7
Tertium est sublimatio ad potentiam maximam, et quantum ad hoc dicit et omnia subiecit sub pedibus eius.
third, an elevation to the greatest of power, in regard to which he says and he has subjected all things under his feet (Eph 1:22).
Eph.L7
59. Dicit ergo quantum ad primum: dico quod hoc erit secundum operationem quam operatus est in Christo, scilicet Deus Pater eadem virtute, quam habet cum Christo. Unde et ipse Christus seipsum resuscitavit, et Deus Pater eum resuscitavit. Rom. c. VIII, 11: si Spiritus eius, qui suscitavit Iesum a mortuis habitat in vobis, qui suscitavit Iesum a mortuis, vivificabit et mortalia corpora vestra.
59. Concerning the first he states that it was according to the operation which God the Father wrought in Christ by the same power which he shares with Christ. Christ both restored himself to life and was restored to life by the Father. And, if the Spirit of him that raised up Jesus from the dead dwell in you, he that raised up Jesus Christ from the dead shall quicken also your mortal bodies, because of his Spirit that dwells in you (Rom 8:11).
Eph.L7
60. Quantum vero ad secundum dicit constituens illum, et cetera. Quae quidem celsitudo gloriae potest tripliciter considerari, scilicet per comparationem ad Deum, per comparationem ad corporales creaturas, et per comparationem ad creaturas spirituales.
60. Setting him on his right hand refers to the second element in Christ’s exaltation. This height of glory can be viewed in three perspectives: in its relation to God, to material creatures, and to spiritual creatures.
Eph.L7
Si ergo consideretur per comparationem ad Deum, sic constitutus est ad dexteram suam, quae quidem dextera non est intelligenda pars corporalis, quia, ut dicitur Io. IV, v. 24, spiritus est Deus, sed metaphorice dicitur, ut sicut per dexteram intelligitur nobilior et virtuosior pars hominis ita cum dicimus Christum Iesum constitutum ad dexteram Dei, intelligatur secundum humanitatem constitutus in potioribus bonis Patris, et secundum divinitatem intelligatur aequalis Patri. Unde Ps. CIX, 1: dixit Dominus Domino meo: sede a dextris meis, et cetera. Item Mc. ult.: et Dominus quidem Iesus postquam locutus est eis, assumptus est in caelum, et sedet ad dexteram Dei.
Considered in relation to God, he is seated at his right hand; this is not to be thought of as a bodily organ—God is spirit (John 4:24)—but as a metaphorical way of speaking. The right hand is taken as a nobler and stronger part of man; so when we say that Christ Jesus is seated at the right hand of God, it should be understood that according to his humanity he partakes of the Father’s choicest blessings, and according to his divinity it is understood as equality with the Father. Yahweh spoke to my Lord: take the throne at my right (Ps 110:1). And the Lord Jesus, after he had spoken to them, was taken up into heaven and sat on the right hand of God (Mark 16:19).
Eph.L7
In comparatione vero ad corporales creaturas dicit in caelestibus. Nam corpora caelestia tenent supremum locum in comparatione ad alia corpora. Infra, IV, 10: qui descendit, ipse est et qui ascendit super omnes caelos.
In heavenly places defines the relation of Christ’s exaltation to material creatures. For the heavenly bodies occupy the highest place in comparison to the other bodies; yet, he that descended is the same also who ascended above all the heavens (Eph 4:10).
Eph.L7
In comparatione vero ad spirituales creaturas, primo dicit Christum exaltatum super aliquas specialiter; secundo super omnes generaliter, ibi et super omne nomen, et cetera.
In relation to spiritual creatures, he first mentions that Christ is exalted over certain specific ones, and second, over all of them generally, at above every name.
Eph.L7
61. Ad horum autem intelligentiam sciendum est, quod novem sunt ordines angelorum, quorum quatuor Apostolus tangit hic, qui quidem sunt medii. Nam supra eos sunt tres superiores, scilicet throni, cherubim et seraphim. Sub eis autem sunt duo inferiores, scilicet archangeli et angeli. Qui quidem novem ordines distinguuntur in tres hierarchias, id est, sacros principatus, in quarum qualibet assignantur tres ordines.
61. To understand this, note that there are nine ranks of angels, of which the Apostle here mentions only the four middle ranks. Above these are the three superior ranks of the thrones, cherubim and seraphim. Below them are the two lower ranks of the archangels and the angels. These nine ranks are also differentiated into three hierarchies, or sacred authorities, each of which embraces three ranks.
Eph.L7
Sed in assignatione ordinum hierarchiae primae conveniunt omnes doctores in hoc scilicet quod supremus ordo ipsius sit seraphim, secundus cherubim, tertius throni. In assignatione vero ordinum aliarum duarum hierarchiarum, scilicet mediae et infimae, discordant Dionysius et Gregorius. Nam Dionysius in supremo ordine mediae hierarchiae ponit dominationes, in secundo virtutes, in tertio potestates, descendendo. In supremo vero ordine infimae hierarchiae posuit principatus, in secundo archangelos, in tertio angelos. Et haec assignatio ordinum concordat litterae praesenti. Nam Apostolus ascendendo incipit a supremo infimae hierarchiae, qui est septimus.
All the doctors agree in assigning the ranks of the first hierarchy. The highest rank is the seraphim, second are the cherubim, third are the thrones. In assigning the ranks among the middle and lower hierarchies, however, Dionysius and Gregory disagree. Dionysius, in descending order, places the dominions as first in the middle hierarchy, the virtues second, and the powers third. In the first rank of the lower hierarchy he puts the principalities, second are the archangels and third are the angels. This listing of the ranks is in accord with the present text where the Apostle begins, in an ascending order, from the first rank of the lower hierarchy, the seventh down from the seraphim.
Eph.L7
Gregorius autem aliter ordinat, quia ponit principatus in medio dominationum et potestatum, quod pertinet ad secundum ordinem mediae hierarchiae; virtutes vero ponit in medio potestatum et archangelorum, quod pertinet ad supremum ordinem infimae hierarchiae. Et haec assignatio etiam fulcimentum habet ex verbis Apostoli, Col. III ubi dicit sive throni, sive dominationes, sive principatus, sive potestates, ubi illos ordines enumerat descendendo.
Gregory, on the other hand, arranges them differently. He places the principalities between the dominions and the powers, which is the second rank of the middle hierarchy; while he puts the virtues between the powers and the archangels, which is the first rank of the lower hierarchy. This arrangement is supported by the Apostle’s words: for in him were all things created in heaven and on earth, visible and invisible, whether thrones, or dominions, or principalities, or powers (Col 1:16), where he enumerates those ranks in a descending order.
Eph.L7
Sed, reservata ordinatione Gregorii, usquequo legamus epistolam ad Colossenses, ad praesens viam Dionysii magis competentem praesenti litterae prosequemur.
Reserving Gregory’s classification until we lecture on the letter to the Colossians, for the present we will follow Dionysius’s approach since it accords with the text at hand.
Eph.L7
62. Ad cuius intellectum sciendum est, quod potest considerari tripliciter ordo rerum. Primo quidem secundum quod sunt in prima omnium causa, scilicet in Deo; secundo vero secundum quod sunt in causis universalibus; tertio secundum determinationem ad speciales effectus.
62. To understand this, it should be realized that the structure of reality can be considered in three ways: first, according as it is present in the first cause of everything, namely in God; second, according as it is in the universal causes; third, according to the arrangement of individual causes.
Eph.L7
Et quia omnia quae fiunt in creaturis ministrantur per angelos, ideo secundum triplicem acceptionem ordinis rerum distinguuntur tres angelicae hierarchiae, ad quarum unam pertinet accipere rationes rerum in ipso rerum vertice, scilicet Deo; ad aliam vero pertinet accipere rationes rerum in causis universalibus; ad aliam vero in propriis effectibus. Nam quanto mentes angelicae sunt superiores, tanto divinam illuminationem in maiori universalitate recipiunt. Et ideo ad supremam hierarchiam pertinet administratio rerum in comparatione ad Deum. Propter quod ordines hierarchiae istius denominantur per comparationem ad Deum, quia seraphim dicuntur ardentes, et uniti Deo per amorem. cherubim vero quasi lucentes, in quantum supereminenter divina secreta cognoscunt. Throni vero dicuntur sic, in quantum in eis Deus sua iudicia exercet.
Since everything that happens among creatures occurs with the assistance of the angels, the three angelic hierarchies are distinguished according to the threefold way of conceiving the structure of reality. To one it belongs to grasp the intelligible patterns of things in the very summit of reality, God; it pertains to another to grasp the intelligible patterns of reality in the universal causes; still another understands these patterns in the individual causes. For the higher the angelic minds are, the more do they receive divine illumination with greater universality. Therefore, the governance of reality in relation to God pertains to the first hierarchy. On this account, the ranks of that hierarchy are named with reference to God. The seraphim are so called because they are burning with love and through it are united to God. The cherubim are, as it were, radiant inasmuch as they possess a supereminent knowledge of divine mysteries. The thrones are so termed inasmuch as in them God carries out his judgments.
Eph.L7
Et de istis tribus ordinibus nullam facit hic Apostolus mentionem.
Of these three ranks the Apostle makes no mention here.
Eph.L7
Ad mediam hierarchiam pertinet rerum administratio per comparationem ad causas universales. Unde denominantur ordines hierarchiae illius nominibus ad potestatem pertinentibus, cum causae universales sint virtute et potestate in inferioribus et particularibus. Ad potestates autem, quae habent universale regimen, tria pertinent. Primo quod sint aliqui per imperium dirigentes; secundo quod sint aliqui qui impedimenta executionis repellant; tertio quod sint aliqui qui ordinent qualiter alii imperium exequantur. Horum autem primum pertinet ad dominationes, quae, ut dicit Dionysius, sunt liberae ab omni subiectione, nec ad exteriora mittuntur sed eis, qui mittuntur, imperant. Secundum vero pertinet ad virtutes, quae praebent facilitatem ad imperium implendum. Tertium vero pertinet ad potestates imperium exequentes.
To the middle hierarchy belongs the governance of things in relation to the universal causes. Hence the ranks of this hierarchy have names associated with power since the universal causes are present in the lower and individual things by their power and strength. Three tasks pertain to these powers which govern universally. First, some must give direction by their commands; second, others must dispose of any impediments to the fulfillment of those commands; third, some must arrange how others will carry out the commands. Of these, the first belongs to the dominions who, as Dionysius remarks, are free from any subordination; nor are they sent out on external missions but they give orders to those who are sent. The second pertains to the virtues who facilitate the execution of the commands. The third belongs to the powers who carry out the commands.
Eph.L7
Ad infimam autem hierarchiam pertinet administratio rerum in comparatione ad speciales effectus, unde nominibus ad eos pertinentibus nuncupantur. Unde angeli dicuntur illi, qui exequuntur ea quae pertinent ad salutem singulorum; Archangeli vero qui exequuntur ea quae pertinent ad salutem et utilitatem magnorum. Principatus vero dicuntur illi, qui praesunt singulis provinciis.
On the lower hierarchy devolves the guidance of things in relation to individual causes, and they are named from what is consigned to them. Hence, those called angels carry out what pertains to the salvation of individual persons. The salvation and utility of greater personages is entrusted to the archangels. Principalities is the name of those who preside over each of the provinces.
Eph.L7
63. His ergo expositis, Christus super omnes est.
63. Christ is above all of these ranks that have been discussed.
Eph.L7
De his vero quatuor Apostolus specialem mentionem facit. Cuius ratio est, quia horum quatuor ordinum nomina a dignitate imponuntur; et quia agit de dignitate Christi, ideo hic specialiter eos nominat, ut ostendat Christum omnem dignitatem creatam excedere.
The Apostle only makes a special mention of four of them. The reason is that the names of these four ranks are given them for their dignity, and since he is dealing with the dignity of Christ, he names them especially to show that Christ surpasses all created dignity.
Eph.L7
64. Consequenter cum dicit et omne nomen quod nominatur, etc., ostendit Christum exaltatum esse communiter supra omnem creaturam spiritualem.
64. Consequently, when he says and above every name that is named, he teaches that Christ has been exalted above every spiritual creature in general.
Eph.L7
Dixerat enim supra Christum esse exaltatum super omnes creaturas spirituales, quae a potestate denominantur, sed quia praeter illos angelorum ordines, in Sacra Scriptura quidam alii ordines caelestium spirituum inveniuntur, scilicet seraphim et cherubim et throni, et de istis non fecerat mentionem, ideo ostendit Christum, secundum quod homo, supra omnes huiusmodi ordines esse exaltatum: propter quod subiungit, dicens et super omne nomen, etc., id est, non solum principatus sed super omne nominabile.
He had stated previously that Christ was exalted above all the spiritual creatures whose names were related to power. However, in Sacred Scripture, besides those ranks of angels, other ranks of celestial spirits are mentioned; for instance, the seraphim (Isa 6), cherubim (Ezek 10, 11, and 41), and thrones (Psalms), which he did not speak of. Therefore, he shows that Christ, as man, is exalted above all of these ranks by adding above every name that is named, that is, above not only those who exercise authority but also everything capable of being named.
Eph.L7
Sciendum est enim, quod nomen imponitur ad cognoscendum rem, unde significat rei substantiam, cum significatum nominis sit diffinitiva ratio rei. Cum ergo dicit et omne nomen quod nominatur, dat intelligere quod exaltatus est supra omnem substantiam, de qua potest haberi notitia et quae possit nomine comprehendi. Quod dico ut excludatur substantia divinitatis, quae incomprehensibilis est. Unde Glossa dicit supra omne nomen, id est nominabile.
For it should be recognized that a name is given to understand the object referred to; it signifies the object’s substance when what the name designates is the precise intelligibility of the object. In asserting every name that is named he lets us know that the exaltation is above every substance which can be known and comprehended by a name. I say this to exclude the substance of divinity which is incomprehensible; so a Gloss remarks that above every name means everything that can be named.
Eph.L7
Et ne intelligatur, quod sit supra nomen Dei, ideo subdit quod nominatur. Nam maiestas divina nullo nomine concludi, vel nominari potest.
And lest it be thought that he is above the name of God, he inserts that is named. For the divine majesty can be neither contained nor designated by a name.
Eph.L7
Addit autem non solum in hoc saeculo, sed etiam in futuro, quia multa fiunt in hoc saeculo, quae notitia comprehendimus et nominamus: quaedam tamen sunt in futuro saeculo, quae hic comprehendi non possunt, nec etiam nominari, quia, ut dicitur I Cor. c. XIII, 9: ex parte cognoscimus, et ex parte prophetamus. Nominantur tamen haec a beatis, qui sunt in futuro saeculo. Huiusmodi autem sunt de quibus dicit Apostolus II Cor. XII, 4, quod audivit arcana verba, quae non licet homini loqui. Et tamen super haec omnia exaltatus est Christus. Phil. II, v. 9: dedit illi nomen, quod est super omne nomen.
Not only in this world, but also in that which is to come is added because there are many facts in this life that we grasp through knowledge and which we name, whereas those of the future life cannot be comprehended or named: we know in part; and we prophesy in part (1 Cor 13:9). Nevertheless, the blessed in the future life do name these latter; they are those realities of which the Apostle says that he heard things that cannot be told, which man may not utter (2 Cor 12:4). Yet Christ is even exalted above these. He gave him a name which is above all names (Phil 2:9).
Eph.L7
L. 8 (1:22–23)The head of the Church
C
1:22 Et omnia subjecit sub pedibus ejus: et ipsum dedit caput supra omnem Ecclesiam, [n. 66]
1:22 And he has subjected all things under his feet and has made him head over all the Church, [n. 66]
Eph.Caput Ecclesiae
1:23 quae est corpus ipsius, et plenitudo ejus, qui omnia in omnibus adimpletur. [n. 70]
1:23 Which is his body and the fullness of him who is filled all in all. [n. 70]
Eph.Caput Ecclesiae
65. Supra egit Apostolus de exaltatione Christi, et quantum ad eius transitum de morte ad vitam in illa particula suscitans illum, etc.; et de eius exaltatione ad gloriam altissimam, in illa particula et constituens ad dexteram, etc., hic agit de eius exaltatione quantum ad potestatem maximam.
65. The Apostle has previously dealt with the exaltation of Christ both from the viewpoint of his passing over from death to life, at raising him (Eph 1:20), and from that of his exaltation to the highest glory, at setting him on his right hand. Now he treats of the immense power of his exaltation.
Eph.Caput Ecclesiae
Circa quod duo facit, quia
Concerning this he does two things:
Eph.Caput Ecclesiae
primo agit de Christi potestate respectu totius creaturae;
first, he discusses the power of Christ with respect to the whole of creation;
Eph.Caput Ecclesiae
secundo de eius potestate respectu Ecclesiae, ibi et ipsum dedit, et cetera.
second, his power in relation to the Church, at has made him.
Eph.Caput Ecclesiae
66. Dicit ergo, quod respectu totius creaturae habet universalem potestatem, quia omnia subiecit, scilicet Deus Pater, sub pedibus eius.
66. He affirms that, with respect to the whole of creation, Christ has universal power since God the Father has subjected all things under his feet.
Eph.Caput Ecclesiae
Ubi sciendum est, quod hoc quod dicit sub pedibus, potest accipi dupliciter. Uno modo, ut sit locutio figurativa et similitudinaria, ut scilicet per hoc detur intelligi, quod omnis creatura totaliter est subiecta potestati Christi. Illud enim est a nobis omnino subiectum, quod pedibus conculcamus. Et de ista potestate dicitur Matth. ult.: data est mihi omnis potestas in caelo et in terra. Hebr. II, 8: in eo enim, quod ei omnia subiiciuntur, nihil dimisit non subiectum ei.
The phrase under his feet can be taken in two ways. In one it is a figurative and symbolic way of saying that every creature is totally subject to the power of Christ. What we trample under foot is certainly subjected to us. Regarding this power it is written: all power is given to me in heaven and in earth (Matt 28:18). For in subjecting all things to him, he left nothing not subjected to him (Heb 2:8).
Eph.Caput Ecclesiae
Alio modo, ut sit locutio metaphorica. Nam per pedes intelligitur infima pars corporis, per caput vero suprema. Licet autem in Christo divinitas et humanitas non habeant rationem partis, tamen divinitas, quae est supremum in Christo, intelligitur per caput, I Cor. XI, 3: caput vero Christi Deus, humanitas vero, quae infima est, intelligitur per pedes, Ps. CXXXI, 7: adorabimus in loco ubi steterunt pedes eius. Est ergo sensus, quod omnia creata non solum subiecit Pater Christo inquantum est Deus, cui ab aeterno omnia sunt subiecta, sed etiam humanitati eius.
In another acceptation it is a metaphorical way of speaking. By the feet the lowest part of the body is understood, and by the head the highest. Although the humanity and divinity should not be thought of as parts of Christ, nonetheless the divinity is preeminent in Christ and may be understood as his head—the head of Christ is God (1 Cor 11:3). The humanity is lower and may be taken as the feet—let us worship at his footstool (Ps 132:7). The meaning of this passage is then that the Father has not only subjected all of creation to Christ as he is God, to whom everything is subject from eternity, but also to his humanity.
Eph.Caput Ecclesiae
67. Advertendum est autem hic, quod Christo subiiciuntur aliqua dupliciter, quia quaedam voluntarie, et quaedam involuntarie. Hoc autem Origenes non intelligens, sumpsit ex hoc verbo Apostoli occasionem erroris, dicens, quod omnia quae subiiciuntur Christo participant salutem, quia ipse est vera salus. Et ideo dixit, quod omnes daemones et damnati aliquando salvabuntur, cum subiiciantur sub pedibus Christi. Hoc autem est contra sententiam Domini Matth. XXV, 41: discedite a me, maledicti, in ignem aeternum, qui paratus est diabolo et angelis eius; et concludit in fine capituli: ibunt hi in supplicium aeternum.
67. Notice how something may be subjected to Christ in two ways, some are so voluntarily and others involuntarily. Origen overlooked this distinction so that this saying of the Apostle occasioned an error on his part. He claimed that everything subjected to Christ, who is true salvation, must share in salvation. He concluded that the demons and damned will be saved at some time since they are subjected under Christ’s feet. But this is contrary to the Lord’s pronouncement: depart from me, you cursed, into everlasting fire, which was prepared for the devil and his angels; and he concludes at the end of the chapter, and these shall go into everlasting punishment (Matt 25:41, 46).
Eph.Caput Ecclesiae
Dicendum est ergo, quod omnia subiecit sub pedibus eius, sed quaedam voluntarie tamquam Salvatori, puta iustos, qui in vita praesenti implent voluntatem Dei, et isti subiiciuntur ei ut impleat eorum desiderium et voluntatem, expectantes illud quod dicitur de bonis Prov. X, 24: desiderium suum iustis dabitur. Quaedam vero subiiciuntur ei invite tamquam iudici, ut Christus de his suam voluntatem faciat. Et isti sunt mali, de quibus potest intelligi illud Lc. XIX, 27: verumtamen inimicos meos illos qui noluerunt me regnare super se, adducite huc et interficite coram me.
It must be held, therefore, that he has subjected all things under his feet, some as willingly, as to their Savior, such as the just who fulfill God’s will in the present life, and are subjected to him that they may satisfy their desire and will, awaiting for what is said of the good: to the just their desire shall be given (Prov 10:24). Others, however, are subjected to him unwillingly, as to their judge, that Christ may accomplish his own will in their regard. These are the wicked of whom it may be understood to be written: but as for those my enemies, who would not have me reign over them, bring them here and kill them before me (Luke 19:27).
Eph.Caput Ecclesiae
68. Deinde cum dicit et ipsum dedit caput, etc., agit de potestate Christi respectu Ecclesiae.
68. Next, at has made him head, he deals with Christ’s power with respect to the Church.
Eph.Caput Ecclesiae
Circa quod tria facit; quia
In reference to this he makes three points:
Eph.Caput Ecclesiae
primo ponit habitudinem Christi ad Ecclesiam;
first, he sets down the relation of Christ to the Church.
Eph.Caput Ecclesiae
secundo habitudinem Ecclesiae ad Christum;
second, he lays out the relation of the Church to Christ;
Eph.Caput Ecclesiae
tertio exponit illam habitudinem.
third, he explains this relationship.
Eph.Caput Ecclesiae
69. Quantum ad primum dicit et ipsum dedit, Deus Pater, caput super omnem Ecclesiam, scilicet tam Militantem, quae est hominum in praesenti viventium, quam Triumphantem, quae est ex hominibus et angelis in patria.
69. Concerning the first, at and made him head, he says God the Father made him head over all the Church, both of the Church Militant, composed of men living in the present, and of the Church Triumphant, made up of the men and angels in the fatherland.
Eph.Caput Ecclesiae
Christus enim secundum quasdam communes rationes caput est etiam angelorum, Col. c. II, 10: qui est caput omnis principatus et potestatis; sed secundum speciales rationes est Christus caput hominum spiritualiter.
On account of certain general reasons, Christ is even the head of the angels—who is the head of all principality and power (Col 2:10)—whereas Christ is spiritually the head of mankind for special reasons.
Eph.Caput Ecclesiae
Nam caput triplicem habitudinem habet ad membra. Primo quidem quo ad praeeminentiam in situ; secundo, quo ad diffusionem virtutum, quia ab eo omnes sensus derivantur in membra; item, quo ad conformitatem in natura. Sic ergo quantum ad praeeminentiam et quantum ad diffusionem Christus est caput angelorum. Nam Christus praeest angelis, etiam secundum humanitatem. Hebr. I, v. 4: tanto melior angelis effectus, quanto prae illis differentius nomen haereditavit. Item Christus, etiam secundum quod homo, angelos illuminat et in eis influit, ut Dionysius probat ex verbis Is. LXIII, 1 scilicet: quis est iste, qui venit de Edom, etc., dicens haec verba esse supremorum angelorum. Quod autem sequitur: ego qui loquor iustitiam, dicit esse verba Christi eis immediate respondentis. Ex quo datur intelligi quod non solum inferiores, sed etiam superiores angelos Christus illuminat.
For the head has a threefold relationship with the other members. First, it has a preeminent position; second, its powers are diffused since all the senses in the members are derived from it; third, it is of the same nature as the other members. Thus, Christ is head of the angels in regard to preeminence and the diffusion of his power. Even in his humanity Christ surpasses the angels: being made so much better than the angels as he has inherited a more excellent name than they (Heb 1:4). Moreover, even as man, Christ enlightens and influences them; Dionysius proves this from what is written: who is this that comes from Edom, with dyed garments from Bosra? (Isa 63:1), claiming that these words are those of the highest angels. The response which follows: it is I, announcing justice mighty to save, he says are the words of Christ who immediately answers them. From this it should be understood that Christ not only illumines the lower but also the higher angels.
Eph.Caput Ecclesiae
Quantum autem ad naturae conformitatem, Christus non est caput angelorum, quia non angelos apprehendit, sed semen Abrahae, ut dicitur Hebr. II, 16 sed est caput hominum tantum. Cant. IV, 9: vulnerasti cor meum, soror mea, scilicet per naturam, et sponsa per gratiam.
With respect to a conformity of nature, Christ is not the head of the angels, for surely he did not take angels to himself, but he took the line of Abraham (Heb 2:16); but in this respect he is the head of men only. You have wounded my heart, my sister, through nature, and my spouse, through grace (Song 4:9).
Eph.Caput Ecclesiae
70. Quantum ad habitudinem Ecclesiae ad Christum, dicit quae est corpus eius, scilicet inquantum est ei subiecta, et recipit ab eo influentiam, et habet naturam conformem cum Christo. I Cor. XII, 12: sicut enim corpus unum est et habet multa membra, omnia autem membra corporis cum sint multa, unum tamen corpus sunt, ita et Christus; etenim in uno Spiritu omnes nos in unum corpus baptizati sumus.
70. He speaks of the relation of the Church to Christ at which is his body, inasmuch as she is subject to him, receives his influence, and shares the same nature with Christ. Just as the body is one and has many members, and all the members of the body, though many, are one body, so it is with Christ. For in one Spirit were we all baptized into one body (1 Cor 12:12–13).
Eph.Caput Ecclesiae
71. Exponit autem quod dixit, quae est corpus ipsius, subdens et plenitudo eius, et cetera.
71. He explains which is his body by adding the fullness of him.
Eph.Caput Ecclesiae
Quaerenti enim cur in corpore naturali sint tot membra, scilicet manus, pedes, os et huiusmodi, respondetur hoc esse ideo ut deserviant diversis operibus animae, quorum ipsa potest esse causa, principium, et quae sunt virtute in ipsa. Nam corpus est factum propter animam, et non e converso. Unde secundum hoc corpus naturale est quaedam plenitudo animae. Nisi enim essent membra cum corpore completa, non posset anima suas operationes plene exercere.
To one asking why there are so many members in a natural body—hands, feet, mouth, and the like it could be replied that they are to serve the soul’s variety of activities. The soul itself is the cause and principle of these members, and what they are, the soul is virtually. For the body is made for the soul, and not the other way around. From this perspective, the natural body is a certain fullness of the soul; unless the members exist with an integral body, the soul cannot exercise fully its activities.
Eph.Caput Ecclesiae
Similiter itaque est hoc de Christo et de Ecclesia. Et quia Ecclesia est instituta propter Christum, dicitur quod Ecclesia est plenitudo eius, scilicet Christi, id est, ut omnia, quae virtute sunt in Christo, quasi quodam modo in membris ipsius Ecclesiae impleantur, dum scilicet omnes sensus spirituales, et dona, et quidquid potest esse in Ecclesia, quae omnia superabundanter sunt in Christo, ab ipso deriventur in membra Ecclesiae et perficiantur in eis. Unde subdit qui omnia in omnibus adimpletur, scilicet dum hunc quidem, qui est membrum Ecclesiae, facit sapientem secundum perfectam sapientiam, quae est in ipso: illum vero iustum secundum perfectam iustitiam, et sic de aliis.
This is similar in the relation of Christ and the Church. Since the Church was instituted on account of Christ, the Church is called the fullness of Christ. Everything which is virtually in Christ is, as it were, filled out in some way in the members of the Church. For all spiritual understanding, gifts, and whatever can be present in the Church—all of which Christ possesses superabundantly—flow from him into the members of the Church, and they are perfected in them. So he adds who is filled all in all since Christ makes this member of the Church wise with the perfect wisdom present in himself, and he makes another just with his perfect justice, and so on with the others.
Eph.Caput Ecclesiae
C. 2New Life in Christ
Vita Nova in Christo
New Life in Christ
Eph.C2
L. 1 (2:1–3)Former life in the world
Vita antea in mundo
Former life in the world
Eph.L1
2:1 Et vos, cum essetis mortui delictis et peccatis vestris, [n. 73]
2:1 And you, when you were dead in your offences and sins, [n. 73]
Eph.L1
2:2 in quibus aliquando ambulastis secundum saeculum mundi hujus, secundum principem potestatis aëris hujus, spiritus, qui nunc operatur in filios diffidentiae, [n. 74]
2:2 Wherein in time past you walked according to the course of this world, according to the prince of the power of this air, of the spirit that now works on the children of unbelief: [n. 74]
Eph.L1
2:3 in quibus et nos omnes aliquando conversati sumus in desideriis carnis nostrae, facientes voluntatem carnis et cogitationum, et eramus natura filii irae, sicut et ceteri: [n. 80]
2:3 In which also we all conversed in time past, in the desires of our flesh, fulfilling the will of the flesh and of our thoughts, and were by nature children of wrath, even as the rest: [n. 80]
Eph.L1
72. Supra enumeravit Apostolus beneficia humano generi per Christum communiter exhibita, hic Apostolus commemorat eadem per comparationem ad eorum statum praeteritum. Status autem eorum praeteritus dupliciter considerari potest. Primo quidem quantum ad statum culpae; secundo quantum ad statum gentilitatis eorum. Apostolus ergo duo facit, quia
72. Above, the Apostle enumerated the blessings bestowed on the human race in general through Christ. Here the Apostle sets them in relief by comparing them to mankind’s former condition. Their past state can be considered in two ways: first as a state of sin, and second as a state of paganism. Therefore, the Apostle does two things:
Eph.L1
primo commemorat beneficia quantum ad primum statum eis exhibita;
first, he recounts the blessings shown them in regard to their first state;
Eph.L1
secundo commemorat ea per comparationem ad statum secundum, ibi propter quod memores estote, et cetera.
second, he recalls those related to their second state, at for which cause be mindful (Eph 2:11).
Eph.L1
Prima iterum in duas, quia
The first part has two sections:
Eph.L1
primo recitat Apostolus statum culpae ipsorum;
first, the Apostle describes their state of sin;
Eph.L1
secundo beneficium gratiae iustificationis, ibi Deus autem, qui dives est, et cetera.
second, he describes the blessing of the grace of justification, at but God who is rich (Eph 2:4).
Eph.L1
Prima iterum in duas, quia
Again, the first part has two divisions:
Eph.L1
primo commemorat statum culpae quantum ad gentiles;
first, he calls to mind the state of sin with reference to the pagans;
Eph.L1
secundo quantum ad Iudaeos, ibi in quibus et nos, et cetera.
second, then with reference to the Jews, at in which also we all.
Eph.L1
Prima iterum in duas, quia
Once more the first has two parts:
Eph.L1
primo praemittit beneficii generalitatem;
first, he sets down the generality of the blessing;
Eph.L1
secundo subdit huius necessitatem, ibi cum essemus mortui, et cetera.
second, he adds its necessity, at when you were dead.
Eph.L1
73. Dicit ergo: dico quod Deus magnifice operatur in fidelibus secundum operationem potentiae virtutis eius, quam operatus est in Christo, et hoc quia suscitavit illum a mortuis; secundum hanc ergo operationem ad huius operationis exemplum convivificavit nos, vita scilicet gratiae de morte peccati. Os. VI, 3: vivificabit nos post duos dies, in die tertia suscitabit nos, et cetera. Col. III, v. 1: si consurrexistis cum Christo, quae sursum sunt quaerite, et cetera.
73. God, he says, is wondrously active in the faithful, according to the operation of the might of his power, which he wrought in Christ, (Eph 1:19) in raising him from the dead. Hence, according to this activity, and after the example of this operation, he has restored us to the life of grace from the death of sin. He will revive us after two days: on the third day he will raise us up and we shall live in his sight (Hos 6:3). If you have been raised with Christ, seek the things that are above, where Christ is sitting at the right hand of God (Col 3:1).
Eph.L1
74. Necessitatem vero huius beneficii ostendit, cum dicit cum essetis mortui, et cetera. Ubi optime describit eorum culpam.
74. He demonstrates the need for such a blessing when he states when you were dead where he describes so well their sin.
Eph.L1
Primo quantum ad multitudinem, quia cum essetis mortui, scilicet morte spirituali, quae pessima est. Ps. XXXIII, 22: mors peccatorum pessima. Peccatum enim mors dicitur, quia per ipsum homo a domino, qui est vita, separatur. Io. XIV, 6: ego sum via, veritas, et vita.
First of all, he depicts the multitude of their sins at and you, when you were dead with the worst type of death, spiritual death. The death of the wicked is very worst (Ps 34:22). Sin is termed a death because by it man is separated from God who is life: I am the way, and the truth, and the life (John 14:6).
Eph.L1
Mortui, inquam, in delictis et peccatis vestris, ecce multitudo. In delictis quidem quantum ad omissa, Ps. XVIII, 13: delicta quis intelligit, etc., et peccatis quantum ad commissa. In quibus aliquando ambulastis, quod ideo dicit, ut multitudinem peccatorum exaggeret. Nam aliqui si ad horam mortui sunt in peccatis et in delictis, cessant tamen aliquando, et peccare desistunt; sed isti, de malo in peius procedentes et ambulantes, proficiebant.
Dead I say, in your offenses and sins—behold the great number! For offenses are what they omitted—who can discover errors? (Ps 19:13)—while sins are what they committed. Wherein in time past you walked is added to give an account of the great number of sins. For if some are dead in offenses and sins at one time, they nonetheless cease at another time and leave off sinning; but these keep up their pace in going from bad to worse.
Eph.L1
Simile habetur Phil. III, 18: multi enim ambulant, quos saepe dicebam vobis, nunc autem et flens dico, et cetera. Ier. II, 5: ambulaverunt post vanitatem suam, et vani facti sunt.
Similarly it is written: for many, as I have often told you and now tell you with tears, conduct themselves as enemies of the cross of Christ (Phil 3:18). They have gone after worthlessness and become worthless (Jer 2:5).
Eph.L1
75. Secundo describit eorum culpam quantum ad causam quae ponitur duplex.
75. Second, he describes the twofold cause of their sin.
Eph.L1
Una ex parte huius mundi, quia alliciebantur a rebus mundi. Et quantum ad hoc dicit secundum saeculum mundi huius, id est secundum saecularem vitam rerum mundanarum, quae vos alliciunt. I Io. II, 15: si quis diligit mundum, non est caritas Patris in eo. Propter quod praemittit: nolite diligere mundum.
One arises from this world insofar as they are attracted by the things of the world. Concerning this he states according to the course of this world; you were allured by mundane matters into a worldly life. If any man love the world, the charity of the Father is not in him. Hence the command: love not the world, nor the things which are in the world (1 John 2:15).
Eph.L1
76. Alia causa est ex parte daemonum, quibus serviebant, de quibus dicitur Sap. XIV, v. 27: infandorum idolorum cultura, omnis mali causa est et initium. Et quantum ad hoc dicit et secundum principem potestatis. Quam quidem causam describit tripliciter.
76. The other cause was the devils whom they served: the worship of abominable idols is the beginning and cause and end of all evil (Wis 14:27). In reference to this he says according to the prince of the power of this air, and he portrays three aspects of this cause.
Eph.L1
Primo quidem quantum ad potestatem, dicens secundum principem potestatis, id est, potestatem exercentem, non quod habeat eam naturaliter, cum nec dominus, nec creator sit ex natura, sed inquantum dominatur hominibus qui se ei peccando subiiciunt. Io. XII, v. 31: nunc princeps huius mundi eiicietur foras. Et XIV, 30: venit princeps huius mundi, et in me non habet quidquam.
First, as regards their strength he says the prince of the power. He exerts a power, not by the fact that he has it naturally, since he is neither the lord nor creator by nature, but to the degree that he dominates over men who subject themselves to him by sinning. Now shall the prince of this world be cast out (John 12:31); for the prince of this world is coming; he has no power over me (John 14:30).
Eph.L1
77. Secundo quantum ad habitationem, quia aeris huius, id est qui habet potestatem in hoc aere caliginoso.
77. Second, concerning their dwelling place he says of this air, that is, he has power in this darksome atmosphere.
Eph.L1
Ubi sciendum est quod de istis daemonibus duplex est opinio apud doctores. Quidam enim dixerunt daemones qui ceciderunt, non fuisse de supremis ordinibus, sed de inferioribus, qui praesunt corporibus inferioribus. Constat autem totam creaturam corporalem administrari a Deo, ministerio angelorum. Et haec est opinio Ioannis Damasceni, scilicet quod primus eorum qui ceciderunt, praeerat ordini terrestrium, quod forte sumptum est ex dicto Platonis, qui ponebat quasdam substantias caelestes seu mundanas. Et secundum hoc exponitur hoc quod dicit aeris huius, id est ad hoc creati, ut praesiderent aeri huic.
Here it should be noted that two opinions exist among the doctors. For some held that the demons who had fallen were not from the higher ranks, but from the lower ones in charge of the lower bodies. It is evident that the whole of material creation is governed by God through the ministry of angels. Thus John Damascene was of the opinion that the first of those who had fallen had been in charge of the terrestrial order. He may have derived this from Plato’s talk about certain celestial or worldly substances. In this perspective of this air is interpreted that they were created to preside over this atmosphere.
Eph.L1
Alii vero volunt, et melius, quod fuerint de supremis ordinibus, ita quod hoc quod dicit aeris huius, sit ad ostendendum ipsum aerem esse habitationem ipsorum in poenam eorum. Unde Iudas in sua canonica dicit: angelos vero qui non servaverunt suum principatum, sed dereliquerunt suum domicilium, in iudicium Dei magni, vinculis aeternis sub caligine reservavit.
Others preferred, and with better reason, that those angels who sinned were from the highest ranks. Of this air then designates that this atmosphere is the place of their punishment. Jude refers to this in his canonical letter: and the angels who did not keep their own position but left their proper dwelling he has kept in everlasting chains under darkness until the judgment of the great day (Jude 1:6).
Eph.L1
Ratio autem quare non statim post eorum casum retrusi sunt in Infernum, sed dimittuntur in aere, est, quia Deus noluit quod ipsis peccantibus eorum creatio totaliter frustraretur, et ideo dedit eos hominibus in exercitium quo bonis praepararent coronam, malis autem aeternam mortem. Et quia usque ad diem iudicii est nobis tempus belli et merendi, ideo usque tunc in aere permanebunt; post diem vero iudicii retrudentur in Infernum.
The reason why they were not immediately thrust into hell after their fall, but released in the atmosphere, was because God did not want the creation of those who had sinned to be totally frustrated. Hence, he sent them to try men, by which the good would be prepared for glory and the wicked for eternal death. The time of our warfare and of merit will last until the day of judgment, till then they will remain in the atmosphere; after the day of judgment, however, they will be thrust back into hell.
Eph.L1
Advertendum etiam quod una littera habet spiritus, et sic est genitivi casus, et ponitur singulare pro pluralibus, quasi dicat: spirituum. Alia littera habet spiritum, et tunc est accusativi casus, ut dicatur: secundum principem spiritum, id est, qui princeps est spiritus.
Observe also how one reading has of the spirit which, as a genitive singular, stands for the plural of the spirits. Another reading gives spirit in the accusative case; as if to say: according to the prince spirit, that is, the prince who is a spirit.
Eph.L1
78. Tertio quantum ad operationem, ibi, cum dicit qui nunc operatur in filios diffidentiae, id est in illos qui a se repellunt fructum passionis Christi, qui erant filii diffidentiae. Vel quia de aeternis non habent fidem, nec spem salutis per Christum: et in talibus princeps potestatis aeris huius libere operatur, ducens eos quo vult: de quibus infra IV, 19, dicitur: qui desperantes semetipsos tradiderunt impudicitiae, in operationem immunditiae.
78. Third, he describes their activity when he states that now works on the children of despair. They are the children of despair who reject the fruit of Christ’s passion. Or, those who have no faith in eternal realities nor hope in salvation through Christ. In these the prince of the power of this air freely works, leading them wherever he wishes. Later it is said of them: who despairing, have given themselves up to licentiousness, unto the working of all uncleanness, unto covetousness (Eph 4:19).
Eph.L1
Vel diffidentiae, id est de quibus eis est diffidendum, id est qui ex malitia peccant, in quibus princeps huius mundi etiam operatur ad nutum. De his enim qui ex ignorantia et infirmitate peccant, non est diffidendum, nec in eis princeps iste operatur ad nutum.
Perhaps, of despair means those of whom we should despair because they sin out of malice; the prince of this world doing whatever he pleases in them. For no one should despair of those who sin from ignorance or weakness, nor does that prince do whatever he wants with them.
Eph.L1
79. Sed contra. De nemine est desperandum quamdiu vivit.
79. On the contrary, however, one should never despair of anyone else as long as he lives.
Eph.L1
Respondeo. Dicendum est quod de aliquo potest esse duplex spes. Una ex parte hominis, alia ex parte divinae gratiae. Et sic de aliquo potest desperari ex parte sua, de quo tamen desperandum non est ex parte Dei, sicut desperandum erat de Lazaro iacente in sepulcro, quod resurgeret ex parte sua, de quo tamen desperandum non erat ex parte Dei, a quo resuscitatus est. De illis ergo, qui ex malitia sunt multum in peccatis demersi, si attendatur eorum virtus, desperari potest, Ps. LXVIII, 3: infixus sum in limo profundi, et non est substantia, non tamen si attendatur virtus divina.
I reply. Our hope in someone can be twofold. On the one hand, it can be in the man, and on the other, in divine grace. Thus someone may be despaired of as far as he himself is concerned, but never must confidence in God be lost. For instance, people rightly despaired of Lazarus’s power to bring himself back to life once he bad been placed in the tomb, but no trust should have been lost in the God who raised him up. Therefore, those who out of malice are sunk in their many sins can be despaired of from the point of view of their own strength: I have sunk into the abysmal mire, where there is no footing (Ps 69:3). But no one should despair if it is a question of the divine power.
Eph.L1.co
De istis autem filiis diffidentiae dicitur infra V, 6: nemo vos seducat inanibus verbis. Propter hoc enim venit ira Dei in filios diffidentiae.
Concerning these children of despair it mentions further on: let no man deceive you with vain words. For because of these things comes the anger of God upon the children of unbelief (Eph 5:6).
Eph.L1
80. Deinde cum dicit in quibus et nos omnes, etc., commemorat Apostolus statum culpae quantum ad Iudaeos, ostendens eos omnes in peccato fuisse, secundum illud Rom. III, 9: causati sumus Iudaeos et Graecos omnes sub peccato esse.
80. Next, at in which also we all, the Apostle recalls the sinful state of the Jews, thereby demonstrating how everyone had sinned, according to what is written: for we have charged both Jews and Greeks, that they are all under sin (Rom 3:9).
Eph.L1
Attendenda est tamen differentia circa hoc, quia Apostolus, agens de culpa gentilium, assignavit duas causas culpae fuisse. Unam scilicet ex parte mundi, aliam ex parte daemonum, quos colebant. Quia ergo Iudaei erant similes gentilibus in statu culpae, quantum ad primam causam, non autem quantum ad secundam, ideo Apostolus non facit mentionem de culpa eorum, nisi quantum ad causam quae est ex parte mundi.
Nevertheless, a difference should be noted. The Apostle had designated two causes when dealing with the sin of the gentiles, one on the side of the world and the other on that of the demons whom they worshiped. The Jews were like the gentiles in their sinful condition in regard to the first cause, but not the second; hence, the Apostle only mentions their sin as arising from worldly causes.
Eph.L1
Circa quod tria facit.
In reference to this he makes three points:
Eph.L1
Primo commemorat eorum culpam quantum ad peccatum cordis;
first, he recounts their guilt regarding sins of the heart;
Eph.L1
secundo quantum ad peccatum operis;
second, regarding the sins of action;
Eph.L1
tertio quantum ad peccatum originis.
third, regarding original sin.
Eph.L1
81. Peccatum vero cordis insinuat per desideria carnis, et quantum ad hoc dicit in quibus, scilicet peccatis seu delictis, nos omnes, scilicet Iudaei, aliquando conversati sumus, agentes vitam nostram, in desideriis carnis nostrae, id est, carnalibus. Tit. III, 3: eramus enim aliquando et nos insipientes et increduli, errantes et servientes desideriis et voluptatibus variis, et cetera. Rom. XIII, 14: carnis curam ne feceritis in desideriis.
81. A sin of the heart is implied in carnal desires. About this he asserts: in which sins and offenses also we all who are Jews conversed in time past, leading our life in the carnal desires of our flesh. For we ourselves also were once foolish, disobedient, led astray, slaves to various passions and pleasures, living in malice and envy, hateful, and hating one another (Titus 3:3). Put on the Lord Jesus Christ; and make no provision for the desires of the flesh (Rom 13:14).
Eph.L1
82. Peccatum vero operis nihil aliud est quam expressio interioris concupiscentiae. Est autem quaedam concupiscentia carnis, sicut sunt concupiscentiae naturales, puta cibi per quam conservatur individuum, et venereorum per quam conservatur species; et quantum ad hoc dicit facientes voluntatem, etc., id est, ea in quibus caro delectatur. Rom. VIII, 8: qui autem in carne sunt, Deo placere non possunt.
82. Sin in action is nothing else than a manifestation of inner concupiscence. A certain concupiscence of the flesh exists, which consists of the natural concupiscences; for example, for food through which the individual maintains his own life, and for sexual relations by which the species is preserved. Regarding these he says fulfilling the will of the flesh, doing what the flesh delights in. And they who are in the flesh cannot please God (Rom 8:8).
Eph.L1
Quaedam vero est concupiscentia cognitionis, eorum scilicet quae non veniunt ex desideriis carnis, sed ex ipso appetitu animae, ut honoris ambitio et propriae excellentiae, et huiusmodi; et quantum ad hoc dicit et cogitationum, id est exequentes illas concupiscentias, quae causantur ex instinctu cogitationum nostrarum.
Another concupiscence exists, that of thought. These desires do not spring from the flesh but from the appetitive faculty of the soul, such as the ambition for honors, for one’s own excellence and the like. Of these he states and of our thoughts, that is, inordinate desires are followed once they are caused by the prompting of our reflections.
Eph.L1
83. Peccatum vero originis insinuat dicens et eramus natura filii irae. Quod quidem peccatum ex primo parente non solum in gentiles, sed etiam in Iudaeos transfunditur. Rom. V, 12: sicut per unum hominem in hunc mundum peccatum intravit, et per peccatum mors; ita et in omnes homines mors pertransivit, in quo omnes peccaverunt.
83. Original sin is hinted at in and we were by nature children of wrath. This sin of the first parent was not only passed on to the gentiles but to the Jews also: wherefore as by one man sin entered into this world, and by sin death; and so death passed upon all men, in whom all have sinned (Rom 5:12).
Eph.L1
Et sicut homines per baptismum mundantur a peccato originali solum quantum ad personas proprias, unde generant filios baptizandos, ita circumcisio mundabat ab originali personas solum, sed generabant adhuc circumcidendos. Et hoc est quod dicit eramus natura, id est per originem naturae, non quidem naturae ut natura est, quia sic bona est et a Deo, sed naturae ut vitiata est, filii irae, id est vindictae, poenae et Gehennae, et hoc sicut et caeteri, id est gentiles.
Baptism cleanses only the individual person who receives it from original sin; his children must also be baptized. Likewise, circumcision cleansed only the individual from original sin; the children they begot still had to be circumcised. Thus he says we were by nature, that is, from the earliest beginning of nature—not of nature as nature since this is good and from God, but of nature as vitiated—children of an avenging wrath, aimed at punishment and hell, even as the rest, that is, the gentiles.
Eph.L1
L. 2 (2:4–7)Raised to life
Resurgens ad vitam
Raised to life
Eph.L2
2:4 Deus autem, qui dives est in misericordia, propter nimiam caritatem suam, qua dilexit nos, [n. 85]
2:4 But God (who is rich in mercy) for his exceeding charity with which he loved us [n. 85]
Eph.L2
2:5 et cum essemus mortui peccatis, convivificavit nos in Christo (cujus gratia estis salvati), [n. 88]
2:5 Even when we were dead in sins, has quickened us together in Christ (by whose grace you are saved) [n. 88]
Eph.L2
2:6 et conresuscitavit, et consedere fecit in caelestibus in Christo Jesu: [n. 88]
2:6 And has raised us up together and has made us sit together in the heavenly places, through Christ Jesus. [n. 88]
Eph.L2
2:7 ut ostenderet in saeculis supervenientibus abundantes divitias gratiae suae, in bonitate super nos in Christo Jesu. [n. 89]
2:7 That he might show in the ages to come the abundant riches of his grace, in his bounty towards us in Christ Jesus. [n. 89]
Eph.L2
84. Postquam exaggeravit Apostolus statum culpae inficientis, hic commendat beneficium gratiae iustificantis.
84. After giving an account of their state of festering sin, the Apostle recounts here the blessing of the grace of justification.
Eph.L2
Circa quam duo facit.
Concerning this he does two things:
Eph.L2
Primo ipsum beneficium ponit;
first, he sets down the blessing itself;
Eph.L2
secundo seipsum exponit, ibi gratia enim estis, et cetera.
second, he explains it, at for by grace (Eph 2:8).
Eph.L2
Beneficium autem illud describit quantum ad tres causas.
The blessing is described with reference to its three causes:
Eph.L2
Primo quantum ad causam efficientem;
first, the efficient cause;
Eph.L2
secundo quantum ad causam formalem, seu exemplarem;
second, the formal or exemplary cause;
Eph.L2
tertio quantum ad causam finalem.
third, the final cause.
Eph.L2
85. Efficiens autem causa beneficii divini iustificantis, est caritas Dei. Et quantum ad hoc dicit Deus autem qui dives est in misericordia, propter nimiam caritatem.
85. The efficient cause of the divine blessing of justification is God’s charity: but God, who is rich in mercy, for his exceeding charity with which he loved us.
Eph.L2
Dicit autem propter nimiam caritatem, quia dilectionis divinae possumus considerare quadruplicem bonitatem et efficientiam. Primo quia nos in esse produxit. Sap. XI, 25: diligis enim omnia quae sunt, et nihil odisti eorum quae fecisti, et cetera. Secundo quia ad imaginem suam nos fecit, et capaces beatitudinis suae. Deut. XXXIII, 2–3: cum eo sanctorum millia, in dextra illius ignea lex, dilexit populos, omnes sancti in manu illius sunt. Tertio quia homines per peccatum corruptos reparavit. Ier. XXXI, 3: in caritate perpetua dilexi te, et ideo, et cetera. Quarto quia pro salute nostra Filium proprium dedit. Io. III, 16: sic Deus dilexit mundum, ut Filium suum unigenitum daret. Unde Gregorius: o inaestimabilis dilectio caritatis. Ut servum redimeres, Filium tradidisti.
He states for his exceeding charity since we can think of a fourfold goodness and efficacy of the divine love. First, it brought us into existence: for you love all things that are, and hate none of the things which you have made (Wis 11:25). Second, he made us according to his own image, capable of enjoying his own beatitude: he came from Miribath-Kadesh and with him thousands of saints. At his right hand a fire blazed forth. He has loved the people; all the saints are in his hand (Deut 33:2–3). Third, he renewed men corrupted by sin: I have loved them with an everlasting love; therefore have I drawn you, taking pity on you (Jer 31:3). Fourth, for our salvation he gave over his own Son: for God so loved the world, as to give his only begotten Son (John 3:16). Hence Gregory exclaims: O the incalculable love of your charity! To redeem slaves you delivered up your Son.
Eph.L2
86. Dicit autem qui dives est in misericordia, quia cum amor hominis causetur ex bonitate eius qui diligitur, tunc homo ille qui diligit, diligit ex iustitia, inquantum iustum est quod talem amet. Quando vero amor causat bonitatem in dilecto, tunc est amor procedens ex misericordia. Amor autem quo Deus amat nos, causat in nobis bonitatem, et ideo misericordia ponitur hic quasi radix amoris divini. Is. LXIII, 7: largitus est in eis secundum indulgentiam suam, et secundum multitudinem misericordiarum suarum. Ibidem: multitudo viscerum tuorum et miserationum tuarum super me.
86. He then asserts who is rich in mercy. When a man’s love is caused from the goodness of the one he loves, then that man who loves does so out of justice, inasmuch as it is just that he love such a person. When, however, love causes the goodness in the beloved, then it is a love springing from mercy. The love with which God loves us produces goodness in us; hence mercy is presented here as the root of the divine love: the favors of Yahweh I will recall, the praises of Yahweh for all that Yahweh has done for us . . . which he has given according to his kindness and the multitude of his mercies (Isa 63:7). And where is your zealous care and might, your surge of pity and mercy toward me? (Isa 63:15).
Eph.L2
87. Dicitur autem Deus dives in misericordia, quia habet eam infinitam et indeficientem, quod non habet homo.
87. God is said to be rich in mercy because he possesses an infinite and unfailing mercy, which man does not.
Eph.L2
In tribus enim homo miseretur cum termino et limitatione. Primo quidem largiendo beneficia temporalia, et haec misericordia est finita, non excedens limites propriae facultatis. Tob. IV, 8: quomodo potueris, ita esto misericors; sed Deus dives est etiam in omnes qui invocant illum, ut dicitur Rom. X, 12.
For man has a mercy that is bounded or limited in three ways. First, in bestowing temporal benefits, man’s mercy is restricted by the amount of his own possessions. If you have little, do not be afraid to give from that little (Tob 4:8); whereas God enriches all who call upon him (Rom 10:12).
Eph.L2
Secundo est finita misericordia hominis quia non remittit nisi offensam propriam, et in hoc etiam modus esse debet, ut scilicet non sic passim remittat, ut ille cui remittit efficiatur procacior, pronior et facilior ad iterum offendendum. Eccle. VIII, 11: etenim quia non profertur cito contra malos sententia, absque timore ullo filii hominum perpetrant mala. Deo autem nihil nocere potest, et ideo potest omnem offensam remittere. Iob c. XXXV, 6: si peccaveris, quid ei nocebis? Et parum post: porro si iuste egeris, quid donabis ei?
Second, the mercy of man is limited since he can only pardon offenses against himself. Even with these there ought to be a certain qualification; he should not forgive so indiscriminately that whoever is pardoned becomes more bold, prone and ready to offend again. For, because sentence is not speedily pronounced against the evil, the hearts of the sons of men are fully set to do evil (Eccl 8:11). But nothing can harm God and hence he can forgive every offense: if you sin, what harm do you do to him? And a little further on, and if you act rightly, what do you give him? (Job 35:6–7)
Eph.L2
Tertio, homo miseretur poenam remittendo, et in hoc etiam est modus servandus, scilicet ut non facias contra legis superioris iustitiam: Deus autem poenam omnium remittere potest, cum non obstringatur aliqua superioris lege. Iob XXXIV, 13: quem constituit alium super terram, et quem posuit super orbem quem fabricatus est?
Third, a man shows mercy in remitting punishment; yet here too a qualification must be observed: he must not contravene the justice of a higher law. God, on the other hand, can remit all punishment since he is not bound by any higher law: who gave him charge over the earth? Or who else set the land in its place? (Job 34:13).
Eph.L2
Sic ergo misericordia Dei est infinita, quia non coarctatur angustiis divitiarum, neque timore nocumenti restringitur, et neque lege superioris.
Thus the mercy of God is infinite because it is not limited by a scarcity of wealth, nor is it restricted through a fear of injury, nor by any higher law.
Eph.L2
88. Causa vero exemplaris beneficii est, quia in Christo collata est. Et quantum ad hoc dicit cum essemus mortui peccatis, convivificavit nos in Christo, et cetera. Ubi tangit triplex beneficium, id est: iustificationis, resurrectionis a mortuis, et ascensionis in caelum, per quae tria Christo assimilamur.
88. The exemplary cause of the blessing is that it is granted in Christ. In reference to this he states even when we were dead in sins, he has quickened us together in Christ. He touches upon a triple blessing: justification, resurrection from the dead, and ascension into heaven—through these three we are assimilated to Christ.
Eph.L2
Dicit ergo quantum ad primum, ut legatur littera suspensive, Deus autem, qui dives est, etc., cum essemus mortui peccatis, convivificavit nos in Christo, id est simul vivere fecit cum Christo. Os. VI, 3: vivificabit nos post duos dies, et cetera. Convivificavit, inquam, hic scilicet per viam iustitiae. Ps. LXV, v. 9: qui posuit animam meam ad vitam. Et hoc in Christo, id est per gratiam Christi, cuius, scilicet Christi, gratia estis salvati. Rom. VIII, 24: spe enim salvi sumus.
He states that the whole text might be read, concerning the first: God, who is rich in mercy, for his exceeding charity with which he loved us, even when we were dead in sins, has quickened us together in Christ, that is, he has made us live together with Christ. He will revive us after two days: on the third day he will raise us up and we shall live in his sight (Hos 6:3). He has quickened us, I say, through a life of justice: who placed us among the living (Ps 66:9). This occurs in Christ, that is, through the grace of Christ by whose grace you are saved. For we are saved by hope (Rom 8:24).
Eph.L2
Quantum vero ad secundum dicit et conresuscitavit nos cum Christo, quantum ad animam in re, et spe quantum ad corpus. Rom. VIII, 11: qui suscitavit ipsum a mortuis, vivificabit et mortalia corpora nostra, et cetera.
Regarding the second, he says and has raised us up together with Christ—in reality, in regard to the soul, and in hope, in regard to the body. He who raised Jesus Christ from the dead will give life to your mortal bodies also through his Spirit which dwells in you (Rom 8:11).
Eph.L2
Quantum vero ad tertium dicit et consedere fecit in caelestibus in Christo Iesu, scilicet nunc per spem, et tandem in futuro in re, quia, ut dicitur Io. XII, 26: ubi ego sum, illic et minister meus erit, et cetera. Item Apoc. III, v. 21: qui vicerit, dabo ei sedere mecum in throno meo, sicut et ego vici, et sedi cum Patre meo in throno eius.
In respect to the third he asserts and has made us sit together in the heavenly places in Christ Jesus, now through hope, and in the future in reality. Where I am, there also will my servant be. If anyone serves me, my Father will honor him (John 12:26). He who conquers I will grant him to sit with me in my throne; as I myself have conquered and sat down with my Father on his throne (Rev 3:21).
Eph.L2
Utitur autem in his Apostolus praeterito pro futuro, enuntians tamquam iam factum quod futurum est, pro certitudine spei. Sic ergo convivificavit quantum ad animam, tandem resuscitavit quantum ad corpus, consedere fecit quantum ad utrumque.
In these the Apostle uses the past tense in place of the future, proclaiming as already accomplished what has yet to be done, on account of the certitude of hope. Thus God has quickened us in soul, he has raised us up in body, and has made us sit with Christ in both body and soul.
Eph.L2
89. Consequenter cum dicit ut ostenderet, etc., ostendit causam finalem collati beneficii. Quod quidem potest dupliciter legi, quia saecula supervenientia vel possunt accipi in vita ista, vel in vita futura.
89. Consequently, when he says that he might show, he discloses the final cause of the blessing which has been given. It can be read in two ways, depending on whether ages to come pertains to the present or future life.
Eph.L2
Si enim accipiantur in vita ista, tunc saeculum est quaedam mensura temporis et periodus unius generationis, ut dicatur sic: dico quod nos, qui sumus primitiae dormientium, convivificavit in Christo, et hoc ut ostenderet in saeculis supervenientibus, id est his qui futuri sunt post nos, abundantes divitias gratiae suae, et hoc non meritis nostris, sed bonitate sua, quae est scilicet super nos in Christo Iesu, id est per Christum Iesum. I Tim. I, 15 s.: Iesus Christus venit in hunc mundum peccatores salvos facere, quorum primus ego sum. Sed ideo misericordiam consecutus sum, ut in me ostenderet Christus omnem patientiam ad informationem illorum qui credituri sunt illi in vitam aeternam.
If it applies to this life, then age is a certain measure of time and a period of one generation. As though he affirmed: I am saying that we who are the first-fruits of those who sleep (1 Thess 4:12ff), he has quickened in Christ that he might show in the ages to come, to those who will exist after us, the abundant riches of his grace. And this is not on account of our merits, but in his own bounty towards us in Christ Jesus, that is, through Christ Jesus. Christ Jesus came into the world to save sinners; of these I am the foremost. But I have received mercy for this reason, that in me first Christ Jesus might display his perfect patience, as an example for those who would believe in him for eternal life (1 Tim 1:15–16).
Eph.L2
Sic ergo Deus largitus est sanctis primitivis abundantia dona gratiae, ut posteri facilius convertantur ad Christum.
Therefore, God has communicated copious gifts of grace to the early saints that later generations would more easily be converted to Christ.
Eph.L2
90. Vel potest aliter accipi saeculum, scilicet in alia vita, de quibus dicitur Eccli. XXIV, 14: et usque ad futurum saeculum non desinam. Sed licet ibi sit unum saeculum, quia ibi est aeternitas, dicit tamen in saeculis supervenientibus, propter multitudinem sanctorum participantium aeternitatem: ut dicantur ibi tot saecula, quot sunt aeternitates participatae. De his saeculis dicitur in Ps. CXLIV, 13: regnum tuum regnum omnium saeculorum.
90. Or, age can be taken in reference to the next life, of which it is written: for eternity I shall not cease to exist (Sir 24:14). Although there will then be only one age, since it will be eternity, he nevertheless says in the ages to come on account of the numerous saints who will participate in eternity; there are said to be as many ages as there are shared-in eternities. Of these ages it is written: your kingdom is a kingdom of all ages (Ps 145:13).
Eph.L2
Dicit ergo secundum hunc sensum: dico quod vivificavit nos in spe, scilicet per Christum, vel in gratia, ut ostenderet in saeculis supervenientibus, id est in alia vita compleret, abundantes divitias gratiae suae, id est abundantem gratiam, quam etiam in hoc mundo, dum multa dimittit peccata et maxima dona concedit, dicit: quae quidem superabundat in vita alia, quia ibi indeficienter habetur. Io. X, 10: ego veni ut vitam, scilicet gratiae, habeant in hoc mundo, et abundantius habeant, scilicet gloriae in patria.
In this sense he affirms: I say that he has vivified us in hope, namely, through Christ or in grace that he might show in the ages to come, that is, that he might bring to perfection in the next life, the abundant riches of his grace. Such an abundant grace with which, even in this world, he forgives many sins and confers the greatest of gifts, will superabound even more in the next life, since there it will be enjoyed unfailingly. I have come that they might have a life, namely, of grace in this world, and have it more abundantly in the fatherland of glory (John 10:10).
Eph.L2
Et hoc in bonitate sua. Ps. LXXII, 1: quam bonus Israel Deus. Thren. III, 25: bonus est dominus sperantibus in eum, animae quaerenti illum.
This occurs in his own bounty. Israel, how good God is to those who are pure of heart! (Ps 73:1). Yahweh is good to those who wait for him, to the soul that seeks him (Lam 3:25).
Eph.L2
Et hoc supra nos, id est supra nostrum desiderium, supra nostrum intellectum, et supra capacitatem nostram. Is. LXIV, 4: oculus non vidit, Deus, absque te, quae praeparasti expectantibus te.
This is towards us; it is beyond our desire, our understanding, and beyond our capacity: no eye has seen any God but you acting like this for those who wait for him (Isa 64:4).
Eph.L2
Et hoc in Christo Iesu, id est, per Christum Iesum, quia sicut gratia nobis confertur per Christum, ita et gloria consummata. Ps. LXXXIII, 12: gratiam et gloriam dabit dominus. Per ipsum enim beatificamur, per quem iustificamur.
And this is in Christ Jesus, that is, through Christ Jesus; for as grace is bestowed on us through Christ, so also is glory communicated, which is grace brought to perfection. Yahweh God bestows favors and honors (Ps 84:12). Through the same person we are beatified, through whom we are justified.
Eph.L2
91. Dicit autem ut ostenderet, quia thesaurus gratiae in nobis est occultus, quia habemus ipsum in vasis fictilibus, ut dicitur II Cor. IV, 7; et I Io. III, 1: videte qualem caritatem dedit nobis Pater: ut filii Dei nominemur et simus. Et parum post: nunc filii Dei sumus, et nondum apparuit, et cetera. Sed ille thesaurus occultus, quia nondum apparuit, in saeculis supervenientibus ostenditur, quia in patria omnia erunt nobis aperta, quae ad manifestam sanctorum gloriam pertinent. Rom. VIII, 18: non sunt condignae passiones huius temporis ad futuram gloriam, quae revelabitur in nobis.
91. He says that he might show because the treasure of grace is hidden within us; we have it in earthen vessels (2 Cor 4:7). Behold what manner of charity the Father has bestowed upon us, that we should be called and should be the sons of God, after which comes: we are now sons of God, and it has not yet been revealed what we shall be. We know that when he shall appear we shall be like to him (1 John 3:1–2). But that hidden treasure, although it has not yet been revealed, is shown in the ages to come, since in the fatherland everything relating to the transparent glory of the saints will be unveiled before us. The sufferings of this time are not worthy to be compared with the glory to come that shall be revealed in us (Rom 8:18).
Eph.L2
L. 3 (2:8–10)Saved through faith
Salvi per fidem
Saved through faith
Eph.L3
2:8 Gratia enim estis salvati per fidem, et hoc non ex vobis: Dei enim donum est: [n. 93]
2:8 For by grace you are saved through faith: and that not of yourselves, for it is the gift of God. [n. 93]
Eph.L3
2:9 non ex operibus, ut ne quis glorietur. [n. 96]
2:9 Not of works, that no man may glory. [n. 96]
Eph.L3
2:10 Ipsius enim sumus factura, creati in Christo Jesu in operibus bonis, quae praeparavit Deus ut in illis ambulemus. [n. 97]
2:10 For we are his workmanship, created in Christ Jesus in good works, which God has prepared that we should walk in them. [n. 97]
Eph.L3
92. Supra commemorans Apostolus beneficium Dei quo liberati sumus a peccato, interposuerat quod gratia Christi eramus salvati, nunc autem illud probare intendit.
92. When the Apostle was recounting above the blessing of God by which we have been freed from sin, he inserted that we had been saved by Christ’s grace. Now he intends to prove this.
Eph.L3
Circa quod duo facit.
He makes two points concerning it:
Eph.L3
Primo enim proponit intentionem suam;
first, he sets down his intention;
Eph.L3
secundo manifestat propositum, ibi et hoc non ex vobis, et cetera.
second, he clarifies the point in question, at and that not of yourselves.
Eph.L3
93. Dicit ergo primo: bene dixi cuius gratia estis salvati; et certe adhuc dico secure, enim, pro quia, estis salvati gratia. I Cor. XV, 10: gratia Dei sum id quod sum. Rom. III, 24: iustificati gratis per gratiam ipsius.
93. I rightly declared, he says of the first, by whose grace you were saved; and indeed, I still confidently say for, in place of because, by grace you are saved. By the grace of God, I am what I am (1 Cor 15:10), being justified freely by his grace (Rom 3:24).
Eph.L3
Idem enim est salvari et iustificari. Salus enim importat liberationem a periculis; unde perfecta salus hominis erit in vita aeterna, quando ab omnibus periculis immunis erit, sicut navis dicitur esse salvata, quando venit ad portum. Is. LX, 18: occupabit salus muros tuos, et portas tuas laudatio.
For to be saved is the same as to be justified. Salvation implies a freedom from dangers; hence, man’s perfect salvation will be in eternal life when he will be immune from all dangers, as a ship is said to be safe when it has arrived at port. You shall call your walls ‘salvation’ and your gates ‘praise’ (Isa 60:18).
Eph.L3
Huius autem salutis spem suscipiunt homines, dum in praesenti iustificantur a peccato, et secundum hoc dicuntur salvati esse, secundum illud Rom. VIII, 24: spe enim salvati sumus.
Men receive the hope of this salvation when they are justified from sin in the present, and are thus referred to as saved: for we are saved by hope (Rom 8:24).
Eph.L3
Haec autem salvatio gratiae est per fidem Christi. Concurrit enim ad iustificationem impii, simul cum infusione gratiae, motus fidei in Deum in adultis. Lc. VIII, 48: vade in pace, fides tua te salvum fecit. Rom. V, 1: iustificati enim ex fide, pacem habeamus.
But this salvation of grace is by faith in Christ. In the justification of an adult who has sinned, the movement of faith towards God coincides with the infusion of grace. Your faith has saved you. Go in peace (Luke 8:48). Being justified, therefore, by faith, we are at peace with God through our Lord Jesus Christ (Rom 5:1).
Eph.L3
94. Deinde cum dicit et hoc non ex vobis, etc., manifestat quod dixerat, et
94. When he next says and that not of yourselves, he clarifies what he had spoken of:
Eph.L3
primo quantum ad fidem quae est fundamentum totius spiritualis aedificii;
first, regarding faith, which is the foundation of the whole spiritual edifice;
Eph.L3
secundo quantum ad gratiam, ibi ipsius enim sumus factura, et cetera.
second, regarding grace, at for we are his workmanship.
Eph.L3
95. Circa primum excludit duos errores, quorum primus est: quia dixerat quod per fidem sumus salvati, posset quis credere quod ipsa fides esset a nobis et quod credere in nostro arbitrio constitutum est. Et ideo hoc excludens, dicit et hoc non ex vobis.
95. He eliminates two errors concerning the first point. The first of these is that, since he had said we are saved by faith, anyone can hold the opinion that faith itself originates within ourselves and that to believe is determined by our own wishes. Therefore to abolish this he states and that not of yourselves.
Eph.L3
Non enim sufficit ad credendum liberum arbitrium, eo quod ea quae sunt fidei, sunt supra rationem. Eccli. III, 25: plurima supra sensum hominis ostensa sunt tibi. I Cor. c. II, 11: quae Dei sunt nemo novit, nisi Spiritus Dei, et cetera. Et ideo quod homo credat, hoc non potest ex se habere, nisi Deus det, secundum illud Sap. IX, 17: sensum autem tuum quis sciet, nisi ut dederis sapientiam, et miseris Spiritum Sanctum tuum de altissimis? Propter quod subdit Dei enim donum est, scilicet ipsa fides. Phil. I, 29: vobis autem donatum est pro Christo non solum ut in eum credatis, sed ut etiam pro eo patiamini, et cetera. I Cor. XII, 9: alii enim datur fides in eodem Spiritu.
Free will is inadequate for the act of faith since the contents of faith are above human reason. Matters too great for human understanding have been shown to you (Sir 3:25). No one knows what pertains to God except the Spirit of God (1 Cor 2:11). That a man should believe, therefore, cannot occur from himself unless God gives it, according to what is written: who could ever have known your will, had you not given wisdom and sent your Holy Spirit from above (Wis 9:17). For this reason he adds for it is the gift of God, namely, faith itself. For you have been granted, for the sake of Christ, not only to believe in him, but also to suffer for him (Phil 1:29). To another, faith is given in the same Spirit (1 Cor 12:9).
Eph.L3
96. Secundo excludit alium errorem. Posset enim aliquis credere quod fides daretur nobis a Deo merito operum praecedentium, et, ad hoc excludendum, subdit non ex operibus, scilicet praecedentibus, hoc donum meruimus aliquando, quod salvati sumus, quoniam hoc ex gratia, ut supra dictum est, secundum illud Rom. XI, 6: si autem gratia, iam non ex operibus, alioquin gratia iam non est gratia.
96. The second error he rejects is that anyone can believe that faith is given by God to us on the merit of our preceding actions. To exclude this he adds not of preceding works that we merited at one time to be saved; for this is the grace, as was mentioned above, and according to what is written: if by grace, it is not now by works; otherwise grace is no more grace (Rom 11:6).
Eph.L3
Subdit autem rationem quare Deus salvat homines per fidem, absque meritis praecedentibus, ut ne quis glorietur in seipso, sed tota gloria in Deum referatur. Ps. CXIII, 1: non nobis, domine, non nobis, et cetera. I Cor. c. I, 29: ut non glorietur omnis caro in conspectu eius, ex ipso autem vos estis in Christo Iesu.
He follows with the reason why God saves man by faith without any preceding merits, that no man may glory in himself but refer all the glory to God. Not for our sake, Yahweh, not for our sake, but for the sake of your name display your glory, because of your kindness, because of your faithfulness (Ps 115:1–2). That no flesh should glory in his sight. It is due to him that you are in Christ Jesus, who became for us wisdom from God, justice, sanctification and redemption (1 Cor 1:29–30).
Eph.L3
97. Deinde cum dicit ipsius enim factura sumus, etc., manifestat quod dixerat quantum ad gratiam. Circa quod duo facit.
97. Next, at for we are his workmanship, he clarifies what he had said regarding grace. Concerning this he does two things:
Eph.L3
Primo manifestat gratiae infusionem;
first, he clarifies the infusion of grace;
Eph.L3
secundo declarat gratiae praedestinationem, ibi quae praeparavit Deus, et cetera.
second, he declares the predestination of grace, at which God has prepared.
Eph.L3
98. Duo autem ad rationem gratiae pertinent, quae etiam iam dicta sunt, quorum primum est ut id quod est per gratiam, non insit homini per seipsum, vel a seipso, sed ex dono Dei. Et quantum ad hoc dicit ipsius enim factura sumus, quia scilicet quidquid boni nos habemus, non est ex nobis ipsis, sed ex Deo faciente. Ps. XCIX, 3: ipse fecit nos, et non ipsi nos. Deut. XXXII, v. 6: nonne ipse est Pater tuus, qui possedit, fecit et creavit te?
98. There are two essential characteristics of grace, which have already been spoken of. The first of these is that what exists through grace is not present in man through himself or by himself, but from the gift of God. In reference to this he states for we are his workmanship, because whatever good we possess is not from ourselves but from the action of God. Know that Yahweh is God: he made us, the Almighty (Ps 100:3). Is he not your Father, who created you, made you and fashioned you? (Deut 32:6).
Eph.L3
Et continuatur immediate cum praecedenti, ut dicatur: ne quis glorietur, quia scilicet ipsius factura sumus. Vel potest continuari cum eo quod supra dixerat: gratia enim salvati sumus.
This is immediately linked with what went before: that no man may glory, for we are his workmanship. Or, it can be joined with what was said above: for by grace you are saved.
Eph.L3
99. Secundo, pertinet ad rationem gratiae, ut non sit ex operibus praecedentibus, et hoc exprimitur in hoc quod subdit creati. Est enim creare, aliquid ex nihilo facere, unde quando aliquis iustificatur sine meritis praecedentibus, dici potest creatus, quasi ex nihilo factus. Haec autem actio, scilicet creatio iustitiae, fit virtute Christi, Spiritum Sanctum dantis. Propter quod subdit in Christo Iesu, id est per Christum Iesum. Gal. ult.: in Christo enim Iesu neque circumcisio aliquid valet, neque praeputium, sed nova creatura. Ps. CIII, 30: emitte Spiritum tuum, et creabuntur.
99. The second essential characteristic of grace is that it is not from previous works; this is expressed when he adds created. To create anything is to produce it from nothing; hence, when anyone is justified without preceding merits, he can be said to have been created as though made from nothing. This creative action of justification occurs through the power of Christ communicating the Holy Spirit. On this account he adds in Christ Jesus, that is, through Christ Jesus. For in Christ Jesus neither circumcision nor uncircumcision means anything, but a new creation (Gal 6:15). Send forth your Spirit, they are created anew (Ps 104:30).
Eph.L3
Ulterius, non solum datur nobis habitus virtutis et gratiae sed interius per Spiritum renovamur ad bene operandum. Unde subdit in operibus bonis, quia scilicet ipsa bona opera sunt nobis a Deo. Is. XXVI, 12: omnia enim opera nostra operatus es in nobis.
Moreover, not only are the habits of virtue and grace given to us, but we are inwardly renewed through the Spirit in order to act uprightly. Whence he goes on in good works since the good works themselves are made possible to us by God. For you have accomplished all we have done (Isa 26:12).
Eph.L3
100. Et quia quos praedestinavit hos et vocavit, scilicet per gratiam, ut dicitur Rom. VIII, 30, ideo subdit de praedestinatione, dicens quae, scilicet bona opera, praeparavit Deus. Nihil enim aliud est praedestinatio, quam praeparatio beneficiorum Dei, inter quae beneficia computantur et ipsa bona opera nostra. Dicitur autem Deus nobis aliqua praeparare, inquantum disposuit se nobis daturum. Ps. LXIV, 10: parasti cibum illorum, et cetera.
100. Since those he predestined he also called (Rom 8:30) through grace, therefore he adds something concerning predestination, saying, which good works God has prepared. For predestination is nothing else than the pre-arrangement of God’s blessings, among which blessings our good works themselves are numbered. God is said to prepare something for us insofar as he disposes himself to give it to us. Provide the land with grain, for you prepared it for this (Ps 65:9).
Eph.L3
Sed ne aliquis intelligeret bona opera sic esse nobis praeparata a Deo, ut nihil ad illa per liberum arbitrium cooperaremur, ideo subdit ut in illis ambulemus, quasi dicat: sic nobis ea praeparavit, ut ea nos ipsi nobis per liberum arbitrium impleremus. Dei enim adiutores sumus, ut dicitur I Cor. III, 9. Propter quod dicebat de seipso Apostolus I Cor. c. XV, 10: gratia eius in me vacua non fuit, sed abundantius omnibus laboravi, non ego autem, sed gratia Dei mecum.
Lest anyone imagine that good works are prepared for us by God in such a way that we do not cooperate in their realization through our free will, he annexes that we should walk in them. As though he said: thus has he prepared them for us, that we might perform them for ourselves through our free will. For we are God’s co-workers (1 Cor 3:9). For this reason the Apostle said of himself: by the grace of God, I am what I am. And his grace in me has not been in vain; rather I have worked harder than all of them—yet not I, but the grace of God that is with me (1 Cor 15:10).
Eph.L3
Signanter autem dicit ambulemus, ut designet boni operis profectum, secundum illud Io. XII, 35: ambulate, dum lucem habetis. Infra V, 8: ut filii lucis ambulate.
He expressly says we should walk to designate a progress in good works, in line with that saying: walk while you have the light, so that darkness may not overtake you (John 12:35); walk then as children of the light (Eph 5:8).
Eph.L3
L. 4 (2:11–13)Gentiles redeemed by Christ
Gentes Christo redempti
Gentiles redeemed by Christ
Eph.L4
2:11 Propter quod memores estote quod aliquando vos gentes in carne, qui dicimini praeputium ab ea quae dicitur circumcisio in carne, manu facta: [n. 102]
2:11 For which cause be mindful that you, being heretofore gentiles in the flesh, who are called uncircumcision by that which is called circumcision in the flesh, made by hands: [n. 102]
Eph.L4
2:12 quia eratis illo in tempore sine Christo, alienati a conversatione Israël, et hospites testamentorum, promissionis spem non habentes, et sine Deo in hoc mundo. [n. 105]
2:12 That you were at that time without Christ, alienated from Israel’s way of life, and strangers to the testament, having no hope of the promise and without God in this world. [n. 105]
Eph.L4
2:13 Nunc autem in Christo Jesu, vos, qui aliquando eratis longe, facti estis prope in sanguine Christi. [n. 108]
2:13 But now in Christ Jesus, you, who at one time were far off, are made near by the blood of Christ. [n. 108]
Eph.L4
101. Prosecuto beneficio Dei gentilibus exhibito quantum ad liberationem a peccato, hic recitat Apostolus beneficium eis exhibitum a liberatione a statu gentilitatis.
101. Once he has outlined God’s blessing to the gentiles in freeing them from sin, the Apostle recalls the favor shown them in their liberation from the state of paganism.
Eph.L4
Circa quod duo facit.
Concerning this he does two things:
Eph.L4
Primo commemorat conditionem status praeteriti;
first, he recounts the condition of their former state;
Eph.L4
secundo recitat beneficia eis exhibita in statu praesenti, ibi nunc autem in Christo Iesu, et cetera.
second, he describes the blessings granted them in their present state, at but now in Christ Jesus.
Eph.L4
Circa primum duo facit.
He does two things about the first:
Eph.L4
Primo commemorationis status praeteriti ponit exhortationem;
first, he prefaces the recollections of their past state with an exhortation;
Eph.L4
secundo ipsemet status praeteriti declarat conditionem, ibi quia aliquando, et cetera.
second, he discusses the condition of the past state itself, at at one time.
Eph.L4
102. Dicit ergo propter quod, ut scilicet advertere possitis, quod omnia sint nobis data ex Dei gratia, memores estote. Deut. IX, 7: memento et ne obliviscaris quomodo ad iracundiam provocaveris dominum Deum tuum, et cetera. Deut. XVI, 3: memineris diei egressionis tuae de Aegypto, omnibus diebus vitae tuae.
102. Thus he says for which cause, that you might advert to the fact that everything comes to us by God’s grace, be mindful: remember and do not forget how you provoked Yahweh your God in the desert (Deut 9:7), that you may remember the day of your coming out of Egypt, all the days of your life (Deut 16:3).
Eph.L4
103. Secundo cum dicit quia aliquando commemorat praeteriti status conditionem et
103. When he states that you, being heretofore gentiles he recounts, in the second place, the condition of their past state:
Eph.L4
primo quantum ad mala quae habebant;
first, as regards the evils they endured;
Eph.L4
secundo quantum ad bona quibus privabantur, ibi qui eratis illo in tempore, et cetera.
second, as regards the goods of which they were deprived, at you were at that time.
Eph.L4
104. Circa primum ponit tria mala. Primo gentilitatis crimen, quo idolis serviebant, cum dicit quia aliquando vos gentes eratis. I Cor. XII, 2: scitis quoniam cum Gentes essetis, ad simulacra muta prout ducebamini euntes.
104. In reference to the first he exposes three evils. First was the crime of paganism, by which they were accustomed to worship idols; this he implies in that you, being heretofore gentiles. You know that when you were heathens, you went to dumb idols according as you were led (1 Cor 12:2).
Eph.L4
Quidam vero libri habent: vos qui gentes eratis, et tunc pendet constructio usque ibi nunc autem in Christo Iesu, et cetera.
Some books have you who were gentiles and omit everything until but now in Christ Jesus.
Eph.L4
Secundo recitat eorum carnalem conversationem, cum dicit in carne, id est carnaliter viventes. Rom. VIII, 8: qui autem in carne sunt, Deo placere non possunt.
Second, he discusses their carnal way of life, saying in the flesh, that is, living lustfully. And they who are in the flesh cannot please God (Rom 8:8).
Eph.L4
Tertio recitat contemptus eorum vilipensionem, qua a Iudaeis vilipendebantur. Unde dicit qui dicebamini praeputium, id est incircumcisio, ab ea, scilicet circumcisione, quae dicitur circumcisio manufacta in carne, id est a Iudaeis tali circumcisione circumcisis. Et dicit manufacta ad differentiam circumcisionis spiritualis, de qua dicitur Col. II, v. 11: in quo circumcisi estis circumcisione non manufacta in expoliatione corporis carnis, sed in circumcisione Christi consepulti ei in baptismo. Et sequitur parum post: vos cum mortui essetis in delictis et praeputio carnis vestrae, convivificavit cum illo, condonans vobis omnia, et cetera.
Third, he speaks of the repugnance and contempt with which the Jews despised them. Hence he mentions who are called uncircumcision by that type of circumcision which is called circumcision in the flesh as the circumcised Jews performed this circumcision. He says made by hands to distinguish it from the spiritual circumcision spoken of: in whom you also were circumcised with a circumcision not hand-made, by putting off the body of the flesh, but in the circumcision of Christ, buried with him in baptism . . . and when you were dead in your sins and the uncircumcision of your flesh, he has brought you to life together with him, forgiving you all offenses (Col 2:11–13).
Eph.L4
105. Deinde cum dicit qui eratis illo in tempore, etc., commemorat bona quibus privabantur, et
105. Next, at you were at that time, he recounts the good things of which they were deprived:
Eph.L4
primo participatione sacramentorum;
first, a share in the sacraments;
Eph.L4
secundo Dei cognitione, ibi et sine Deo in hoc mundo.
second, a knowledge of God, at and without God in this world.
Eph.L4
106. Circa primum ponit tria sacramenta, quorum participatione privabantur. Primo Christi dignitatem; unde dicit qui eratis illo in tempore sine Christo, id est sine promissione Christi, quae facta est Iudaeis. Ier. XXIII, 5: suscitabo David germen iustum, et cetera. Zach. IX, 9: exulta satis, filia Sion, iubila, filia Ierusalem, ecce Rex tuus venit tibi iustus et salvator.
106. Regarding the first he sets down three sacraments they were deprived of sharing in. They were, first of all, without the dignity of Christ; whence he affirms that you were at that time without Christ, without the promise of a Christ as was made to the Jews. I will raise up for David a just branch; and a king shall reign and shall be wise (Jer 23:5). Rejoice greatly, O daughter of Zion, shout for joy, O daughter of Jerusalem: See, your King is coming to you, triumphant and victorious (Zech 9:9).
Eph.L4
Secundo tangit societatem sanctorum, qua privabantur quamdiu in Gentilitate permanebant, cum dicit alienati a conversatione Israel, quia scilicet Iudaeis cum gentibus non erat licitum conversari. Deut. VII, 2–3: non inibis cum eis foedus, non misereberis eorum, neque sociabis cum eis coniugia, et cetera. Io. IV, v. 9: non enim coutuntur Iudaei Samaritanis.
They were deprived, in the second place, from the society of the saints as long as they remained in paganism. He says they were alienated from Israel’s way of life, since the Jews were not permitted to mix with the gentiles. You shall not make any league with them, nor show them mercy. Neither shall you make marriages with them (Deut 7:2–3). Jews do not communicate with Samaritans (John 4:9).
Eph.L4
Et quantum ad illos qui in Iudaismo recipiebantur contemptibiliter cum fiebant proselyti. Unde subditur et hospites testamentorum, quasi dicat: huiusmodi proselyti, quando convertebantur ad Iudaeos et fiebant proselyti, non sicut cives sed sicut hospites recipiebantur ad percipiendum testamenta Dei.
With respect to those who—not without contempt—were accepted into Judaism when they became proselytes he adds and strangers to the testaments. As though he asserted: these converts, when they went over to Judaism and became proselytes, were accepted to partake of God’s covenants as strangers rather than as citizens.
Eph.L4
Dicit autem testamentorum in plurali; quia Iudaeis Vetus Testamentum erat exhibitum, et Novum erat promissum; quia, ut dicitur Eccli. XLIV, 25: testamentum suum confirmavit super caput Iacob; quod potest intelligi de Veteri Testamento. Promiserat enim Deus dare aliud testamentum. Bar. II, 35: statuam illis testamentum alterum sempiternum. Hoc autem reddidit illis, quorum adoptio est filiorum Dei et gloria et testamentum, ut dicitur Rom. IX, 4.
He says testaments in the plural since the Old Testament was offered the Jews and the New was promised. The Lord made his covenant rest upon the head of Jacob (Sir 44:25) can be understood of the Old Testament. God promised to give them another covenant: and I will make an everlasting covenant with them (Bar 2:35). This latter was granted to those to whom belong the adoption as children, the glory and the testament (Rom 9:4).
Eph.L4
Ponit etiam aliud beneficium quo privabantur, scilicet spem futurorum bonorum, cum dicit promissionis spem non habentes; quia, ut dicitur Gal. III, 16, Abrahae dictae sunt promissiones, et semini eius.
He also sets down another blessing of which they were deprived: the hope of future goods, when he says having no hope of the promise since to Abraham were the promises made and to his seed (Gal 3:16).
Eph.L4
107. Ulterius ponit summam damnificationem qua damnificantur, scilicet ob Dei ignorantiam, ibi et sine Deo in hoc mundo, id est sine cognitione Dei. Ps. LXXV, 2: notus in Iudaea Deus: non autem gentibus, ut dicitur I Thess. IV, 5: non in passione desiderii, sicut et gentes, quae ignorant Deum; quod tamen intelligitur de cognitione quae est per fidem. Nam de cognitione naturali dicitur Rom. I, 21: qui cum cognovissent Deum, non sicut Deum glorificaverunt, et cetera.
107. Finally, he writes of the greatest injury from which they suffered, ignorance of God. And without God in this world means without the knowledge of God. God has shown himself in Judah (Ps 76:2), but not among the gentiles: not in the passion of lust, like the gentiles that do not know God (1 Thess 4:5). This must be understood of the knowledge obtainable through faith, for Romans speaks of their natural knowledge: although they knew God, they did not glorify him as God or give him thanks (Rom 1:21).
Eph.L4
108. Consequenter cum dicit nunc autem in Christo, etc., commemorat beneficia eis exhibita in statu conversionis per Christum.
108. After this, when he says but now in Christ, he recalls the blessings offered them through Christ in their condition after conversion.
Eph.L4
Circa quod duo facit, quia
Concerning this he does two things:
Eph.L4
primo ostendit quomodo facti sunt participes bonorum quibus ante privabantur;
first, he shows how they were made partakers of the goods previously denied them;
Eph.L4
secundo ostendit quod ad illa bona non sicut hospites, sed sicut cives recipiuntur, ibi ergo non estis hospites, et cetera.
second, he shows that their participation in those goods is not that of strangers but of citizens, at you are no more strangers (Eph 2:19).
Eph.L4
Prima iterum in duas, quia
The first part again has two sections:
Eph.L4
primo commemorat huiusmodi beneficia in generali;
first, he depicts these blessings in a general way;
Eph.L4
secundo in speciali, ibi in ipso enim est pax nostra, et cetera.
second, in a specific way, at for he is our peace (Eph 2:14).
Eph.L4
109. Dicit ergo primo: dixi quod in illo tempore eratis sine Christo, alienati a conversatione Israel, nunc autem, id est postquam conversi estis ad Christum, vos qui estis in Christo, id est qui ei adhaeretis per fidem et caritatem. I Io. IV, 16: qui manet in caritate, in Deo manet, et Deus in eo. Gal. ult.: in Christo enim Iesu neque circumcisio aliquid valet, neque praeputium, sed nova creatura.
109. With respect to the first: I have mentioned that you were at that time without Christ, alienated from Israel’s way of life. But now, after you have been converted to Christ, you are in Christ Jesus, intimately united to him through faith and love. He who remains in love remains in God, and God in him (1 John 4:16). For in Christ Jesus neither circumcision nor uncircumcision means anything, but a new creature (Gal 6:15).
Eph.L4
Vos, inquam, qui aliquando eratis longe, id est elongati a Deo, non loco, sed merito, Ps. CXVIII, 155: longe a peccatoribus salus, et a conversatione sanctorum et participatione testamentorum, ut dictum est, iam facti estis prope, Deo scilicet et sanctis eius, et testamentis. Is. LX, 4: filii tui de longe venient, et cetera. Mc. VIII, 3: quidam enim ex eis, scilicet gentibus, de longe venerunt, scilicet de regione dissimilitudinis et statu gentilitatis. Vos autem modo facti estis prope, scilicet in sanguine Christi, id est per sanguinem eius, quo vos Christus attraxit. Io. XII, 32: ego si exaltatus fuero a terra, omnia traham ad meipsum. Et hoc propter nimiam caritatem, quae potissime in morte crucis manifestatur. Ier. XXXI, 3: in caritate perpetua dilexi te, ideo attraxi te miserans.
You, I say, who at one time were far off, severed from God, not by space but by what you deserved, because it is said: keep distant from the wicked your salvation (Ps 119:155), as well as association with the saints and a share in the covenants, as has already been said. Now you are made near to God and to his saints and covenants. Your sons shall come from afar and your daughters shall be carried in arms (Isa 60:4). For some of them, namely, the gentiles, have come from far away (Mark 8:3), from the land of distortion and the state of paganism. Yet now you are made near by the blood of Christ, that is, through his blood by which Christ draws you: and I, if I be lifted up from the earth, will draw all things to myself (Isa 12:32). This was on account of his vehement love which most forcefully revealed itself in the death of the cross. I have loved you with an everlasting love. Therefore have I drawn you close, taking pity on you (Jer 31:3).
Eph.L4
L. 5 (2:14–18)Christ’s reconciliation by the cross
Reconcilatio Christi per crucem
Christ’s reconciliation by the cross
Eph.L5
2:14 Ipse enim est pax nostra, qui fecit utraque unum, et medium parietem maceriae solvens, inimicitias in carne sua, [n. 111]
2:14 For he is our peace, who has made both one, and breaking down the middle barrier of partition, the enmities in his flesh: [n. 111]
Eph.L5
2:15 legem mandatorum decretis evacuans, ut duos condat in semetipso in unum novum hominem, faciens pacem: [n. 115]
2:15 Making void the law of commandments contained in decrees: that he might make the two in himself into one new man, making peace [n. 115]
Eph.L5
2:16 et reconciliet ambos in uno corpore, Deo per crucem, interficiens inimicitias in semetipso. [n. 117]
2:16 And might reconcile us both to God in one body by the cross, killing the enmities in himself. [n. 117]
Eph.L5
2:17 Et veniens evangelizavit pacem vobis, qui longe fuistis, et pacem iis, qui prope. [n. 119]
2:17 And coming, he preached peace to you who were far off: and peace to those who were near. [n. 119]
Eph.L5
2:18 Quoniam per ipsum habemus accessum ambo in uno Spiritu ad Patrem. [n. 121]
2:18 For by him we both have access in one Spirit to the Father. [n. 121]
Eph.L5
110. Commemoratis beneficiis collatis ipsis Ephesiis in generali per Christum, hic ea commemorat in speciali.
110. Having recounted the blessings imparted to the Ephesians through Christ in a general way, he now recounts them in a specific way.
Eph.L5
Circa quod duo facit.
Concerning this he makes two points:
Eph.L5
Primo ostendit qualiter appropinquaverunt populo Iudaico;
first, he shows how they have converged with the Jewish people;
Eph.L5
secundo qualiter propinquiores facti sunt Deo, ibi ut reconciliet ambos, et cetera.
second, how they are drawn closer to God, at reconcile us both.
Eph.L5
Prima iterum in tres, quia
The first has three divisions:
Eph.L5
primo ostendit causam appropinquationis,
first, he reveals the cause of this convergence;
Eph.L5
secundo modum,
second, its manner;
Eph.L5
tertio finem.
third, its purpose.
Eph.L5
Secunda ibi et medium parietem, et cetera.
The second he reveals at the middle barrier;
Eph.L5
Tertia ibi ut duos, et cetera.
the third at that he might make.
Eph.L5
111. Causa autem appropinquationis est Christus, propter quod dicit ipse enim est pax nostra, et cetera. Et est emphatica locutio ad maiorem rei expressionem, quasi dicat: bene dico quod facti estis prope, sed hoc factum est per Christum, quia ipse est pax nostra, id est causa pacis nostrae. Unde dicebat Io. XIV, 27: pacem meam do vobis.
111. Christ is the cause of this drawing together, for which reason he affirms for he is our peace, who has made both one. This is an emphatic way of speaking to better express the reality, as though he said: rightly do I say that you are drawn near each other, but this occurs through Christ since he is himself our peace, that is, he is the cause of our peace. My peace I give you (John 14:27).
Eph.L5
Hic autem modus loquendi fieri consuevit, quando totum quod est in effectu dependet ex causa, sicut cum dicimus de Deo quod ipse est salus nostra, quia quidquid salutis est in nobis causatur a Deo. Quia ergo quidquid pacis est in nobis causatur a Christo, et per consequens quidquid appropinquationis, quia homo quando pacificatus est cum alio, secure potest ambulare seu appropinquare ad ipsum, ideo dicit quod est pax nostra. Nam in eius nativitate angeli annuntiaverunt pacem. Lc. II, 14: gloria in altissimis Deo, et in terra pax, et cetera. Ipso etiam Christo in corpore existente, mundus maximam pacem habuit, qualem ante non habuerat. Ps. LXXI, v. 7: orietur in diebus eius iustitia, et cetera. Ipse etiam resurgens pacem annuntiavit. Lc. ult.: dixit eis: pax vobis.
It is usual to adopt this way of speaking when the totality of the effect depends on its cause; for instance, we say that God himself is our salvation because whatever salvation is present in us is caused by God. In the same way, whatever peace we possess is caused by Christ and, as a result, whatever convergence men have with one another. For when a man is at peace with another he can securely walk towards or approach him. Hence, he is our peace. Angels announced peace at his birth: glory to God in the highest; and on earth peace to those he is pleased with (Luke 2:14). Indeed, while Christ lived in the body the world enjoyed the greatest peace, the like of which it had never before possessed. May the just man flourish in his days, and peace pour down till the moon be no more (Ps 72:7). He himself proclaimed peace when he arose from the dead: he said to them: peace be with you (Luke 24:36).
Eph.L5
Sequitur qui fecit utraque unum, quia scilicet Christus utrumque populum, videlicet Iudaeorum colentium Deum verum et gentilium, ab huiusmodi Dei cultura alienatorum, coniunxit in unum. Io. X, 16: alias oves habeo quae non sunt ex hoc ovili, etc., usque ibi: et fiet unum ovile et unus pastor. Ez. c. XXXVII, 22: rex unus erit omnibus imperans, et cetera.
It follows that he has made both one, joining into unity both the Jews who worshiped the true God and the gentiles who were alienated from God’s cult. And other sheep I have, that are not of this fold; them also I must bring. And they shall hear my voice; and there shall be one fold and one shepherd (John 10:16). One king shall be king over them all. And they shall no more be two nations, neither shall they be divided any more into two kingdoms (Ezek 37:22).
Eph.L5
112. Modus autem appropinquationis ostenditur cum subdit et medium parietem, et cetera. Hic autem modus est per remotionem eius quod dividebat.
112. The manner of convergence is revealed when he states and breaking down the middle barrier of partition. The method, then, consists in removing what is divisive.
Eph.L5
Debemus autem ad intellectum litterae imaginari unum magnum campum, et multos homines ibi congregatos, in quo quidem per medium protendatur et elevetur unus paries dividens eos, ita quod non videatur populus unus, sed duo. Quicumque ergo removeret parietem, coniungeret illorum hominum congregationem in turbam unam, et efficeretur populus unus. Sic intelligendum est quod hic dicitur. Mundus enim iste est sicut ager, Matth. XIII, 38: ager est mundus; hic autem ager, scilicet mundus, plenus est hominibus, Gen. I, 28: crescite, et multiplicamini, et replete terram. In isto autem agro est paries, quia quidam sunt ex una parte, quidam ex alia; hic autem paries potest dici lex vetus secundum carnales observantias, in qua Iudaei conclusi custodiebantur, ut dicitur Gal. c. III, 23: sub lege custodiebamur conclusi in eam fidem, quae revelanda erat. Cant. II, v. 9: ipse stat post parietem nostrum; quia videlicet Christus per veterem legem figurabatur. Christus autem hunc parietem removit, et ita cum nullum remaneret interstitium, factus est populus unus Iudaeorum et gentium. Et hoc est quod dicit: dico quod fecit utraque unum, hoc modo scilicet solvens medium parietem.
To understand the text we should imagine a large field with many men gathered on it. But a high barrier was thrown across the middle of it, segregating the people so that they did not appear as one people but two. Whoever would remove the barrier would unite the crowds of men into one multitude, and one people would be formed. What is said here should be understood in this way. For the world is likened to a field: the field is the world (Matt 13:38); this field of the world is crowded with men: increase and multiply, and fill the earth (Gen 1:28). A barrier, however, runs down the field, some are on one side and the rest on the other. The old law can be termed such a barrier; its carnal observances kept the Jews confined: before the faith came, we were under the guardianship of the law, confined in anticipation of the faith which was to be revealed (Gal 3:23). Christ was symbolized through the old law: see, he stands behind our wall (Song 2:9). Christ, however, has put an end to this barrier and, since no division remained, the Jews and the gentiles became one people. This is what he says: I affirm that he has made both one by the method of breaking down the middle barrier.
Eph.L5
113. Parietem dico maceriae, non muri. Tunc enim est paries maceriae, quando lapides in eo non conglutinantur cemento, nec ad hoc erigitur, ut duret in perpetuum, sed usque ad tempus praefinitum.
113. I say a barrier of partition and not a wall. A barrier of partition is one in which the stones are not mortared together with cement; it is not built to last permanently but only for a specified time.
Eph.L5
Vetus ergo lex est paries maceriae propter duo. Primo quia non conglutinabatur caritate, quae est quasi cementum conglutinans singulos sibi invicem, et omnes simul Christo. Infra IV, 3: solliciti servare unitatem Spiritus in vinculo pacis. Vetus enim lex est lex timoris, inducens homines per poenas et comminationes ad observantias mandatorum. Et si qui, illo tempore legis, eam ex caritate observabant, iam pertinebant ad Novum Testamentum, ut dicit Augustinus, quod est lex amoris. Rom. VIII, 15: non enim accepistis Spiritum servitutis iterum in timore, et cetera.
The old law was a barrier of partition for two reasons. First, because it was not mortared together with charity which is, as it were, the cement uniting individuals among themselves and everyone together with Christ. Careful to keep the unity of the Spirit in the bond of peace (Eph 4:3). The old law is a law of fear, persuading men to observe its commands by punishments and threats. While that law was in force, those who kept it out of love belonged by anticipation, as Augustine holds, to the New Testament which is the law of love. For you have not received the spirit of bondage again in fear but you have received the Spirit of adoption of sons (Rom 8:15).
Eph.L5
Secundo, vetus lex est paries maceriae quia non fuit data ut perpetuo duraret, sed usque ad tempus praefinitum. Gal. IV, 1 ss.: quanto tempore haeres parvulus est, nihil differt a servo, cum sit dominus omnium, sed sub tutoribus et actoribus est usque ad praefinitum tempus a patre: ita et nos cum essemus, et cetera.
Second, the old law is a barrier of partition because it was not meant to last permanently but only for a definite time. As long as the heir is a child, he is no different from a servant, though he is master of all; but he is under tutors and governors until the time appointed by his father. So we also, when we were children, were slaves to the elemental powers of the world (Gal 4:1–3).
Eph.L5
114. Sed hic incidit quaestio quia dicit parietem maceriae solvens, contrarium dicitur Matth. V, 17: non veni solvere legem, sed adimplere.
114. A problem arises here since he says breaking down the middle barrier of partition because, on the contrary, it is written: do not think that I have come to destroy the law or the prophets. I have not come to destroy, but to fulfill (Matt 5:17).
Eph.L5
Respondeo. Dicendum est, quod in veteri lege erant praecepta moralia et caeremonialia. Moralia quidem praecepta Christus non solvit, sed adimplevit, superaddendo consilia, et exponendo ea quae scribae et Pharisaei male intelligebant. Unde dicebat Matth. V, 19: nisi abundaverit iustitia vestra plus quam scribarum, et cetera. Et iterum: dictum est antiquis: diliges proximum tuum, et odio habebis inimicum tuum. Ego autem dico vobis: diligite inimicos vestros, et cetera. Caeremonialia vero praecepta solvit quidem quantum ad eorum substantiam, sed adimplevit quantum ad illud quod figurabant, adhibens figuratum figurae.
I reply. The old law contained both moral and ceremonial precepts. The moral commandments were not destroyed by Christ but fulfilled in the counsels he added and in his explanations of what the scribes and Pharisees had wrongly interpreted: unless your justice abounds more than that of the scribes and Pharisees, you shall not enter into the kingdom of heaven (Matt 5:20). And further on: you have heard that it has been said: you shall love your neighbor and hate your enemy. But I say to you: love your enemies; do good to those who hate you; and pray for those who persecute and calumniate you (Matt 5:43–44). He abolished the ceremonial precepts with regard to what they were in themselves, but he fulfilled them with regard to what they prefigured, adding what was symbolized to the symbol.
Eph.L5.co
Est ergo intelligendum quod hic dicit solvens, scilicet quantum ad observantiam legis carnalis. Et solvere hoc, scilicet parietem maceriae, est solvere inimicitias quae erant inter Iudaeos et gentiles: quia isti volebant legem servare, illi vero minime, ex quo oriebatur inter eos ira et invidia.
It should be understood, therefore, that in saying breaking he refers to the observance of the carnal law. To break down this barrier of partition is to destroy the hostility between the Jews and gentiles. The former wanted to observe the law and the latter had little inclination to do so, from which anger and jealousy sprung up between them.
Eph.L5
Sed certe has inimicitias Christus solvit in carne sua assumpta. Nam in eius nativitate statim pax hominibus annuntiata est. Lc. II, v. 14. Vel in carne sua, scilicet immolata, quia, ut dicitur infra V, 2: tradidit semetipsum pro nobis oblationem et hostiam Deo. In quo quidem sacrificio impleta sunt omnia illa sacrificia, et cessaverunt. Hebr. X, 14: una enim oblatione consummavit in sempiternum sanctificatos.
But certainly, Christ has abolished this animosity in his assumed flesh. For at his birth peace was immediately proclaimed to men (Luke 2:14). Or, in his immolated flesh since he has delivered himself for us, an oblation and a sacrifice to God (Eph 5:2). In this sacrifice all the former sacrifices were fulfilled and came to an end. For by a single offering he has perfected forever those who are sanctified (Heb 10:14).
Eph.L5
115. Quid autem sit iste paries insinuat, dicens quod est lex mandatorum, quasi dicat: solvens parietem, hoc est legem mandatorum, et cetera.
115. What that barrier was he implies when he says the law of commandments, as though he said: breaking down the barrier which is the law of the commandments.
Eph.L5
Dicitur autem lex vetus lex mandatorum, non quia aliae leges mandatis careant; nova enim lex mandata habet. Io. XIII, 34: mandatum novum do vobis. Sed propter duo: primo quidem propter magnum numerum mandatorum legalium, intantum quod ab hominibus servari non possunt, secundum illud Act. XV, 10: hoc est onus quod neque nos, neque patres nostri portare potuimus. Iob XI, v. 6: quod multiplex sit lex eius, et cetera.
The old law is termed the law of commandments, not because other laws lacked injunctions since the new law has commandments: a new commandment I give you (John 13:34). There are two reasons why this title is applied to the old law. One is the great number of legal injunctions it contained, so many that men could not possibly keep them all, according to what is written: now, therefore, why tempt God to put a yoke upon the necks of the disciples which neither our fathers nor we have been able to bear? (Acts 15:10); that he would tell you the secrets of wisdom, and that his law is manifold (Job 11:6).
Eph.L5
Vel dicitur mandatorum, id est, factorum. Rom. III, 27: ubi est ergo gloriatio tua? Exclusa est. Per quam legem? Factorum? Non, sed per legem fidei. Unde sicut baptismus Ioannis dicitur baptismus aquae, quia tantum exterius mundabat, interius autem non sanctificabat: ita et lex vetus dicitur lex factorum, quia praecipiebat tantum quid facere deberent, sed non conferebat gratiam, per quam ad legem implendam iuvarentur. Lex vero nova dirigit in agendis, praecipiendo, et iuvat ad implendum, gratiam conferendo.
Or, it is called of commandments meaning of works. Where then is your boasting? It is excluded. By what law? Of works? No, but by the law of faith (Rom 3:27). Thus the baptism of John was called a baptism of water since it would cleanse only externally and not sanctify interiorly. Likewise, the old law was termed a law of works because it ordained only what must be done, but did not confer the grace through which men would have been assisted in fulfilling the law. The new law, on the other hand, regulates what must be done by giving commands, and it aids in fulfilling them by bestowing grace.
Eph.L5
Evacuans dico, sicut imperfectum evacuatur per perfectum, et umbra per veritatem. I Cor. XIII, 10: cum autem venerit quod perfectum est, evacuabitur quod ex parte est, scilicet imperfectio et umbra veteris legis, de qua Hebr. X, 1: umbram enim habens lex futurorum bonorum, et cetera.
I affirm that Christ was making void the law of commandments as the imperfect is made void by the perfect and the shadow by the truth. When the perfect comes, the imperfect will pass away (1 Cor 13:10), that is, the imperfection and shadow of the old law: the law has a shadow of the good things to come, not the very image of the things (Heb 10:1).
Eph.L5
Et hoc decretis, id est, praeceptis Novi Testamenti, per quae excluditur lex. Lev. XXVI, v. 10: comedetis vetustissima veterum, id est, praecepta legis naturae simul cum nova lege; et, praeceptis eius susceptis, vetera proiicietis, id est caeremonialia praecepta veteris legis quantum ad eorum substantiam, ut dictum est.
This happened in decrees, referring to the precepts of the New Testament through which the law was annulled. You shall eat the oldest of the old store; and, the new coming on, that is, the precepts of the natural law together with the new law; and having received these precepts you shall cast away the old (Lev 26:10), meaning the ceremonial precepts of the old law as they were in themselves, as was mentioned above.
Eph.L5
116. Finem vero appropinquationis ostendit, dicens ut duos condat in se, et cetera. Qui quidem finis est ut dicti duo populi efficiantur unus populus. Quae autem uniuntur, oportet uniri in aliquo uno, et quia lex dividebat, non poterant in lege uniri; Christus autem in lege succedens, et fides eius (sicut veritas figurae) eos in semetipso condidit. Io. XVII, 22: ut sint unum, sicut et nos unum sumus. Matth. XVIII, 20: ubi enim sunt duo vel tres congregati in nomine meo, ibi ego sum in medio eorum.
116. He reveals the purpose of the convergence when he states that he might make the two in himself. The end is that the aforementioned two peoples would be formed into one people. Whatever unites must come together in some unity, and since the law divided they could not be united in that law. But Christ took the place of the law, and faith in him, as the truth of those symbols, made them one in himself. That they may be one as we also are one (John 17:22); for, where there are two or three gathered together in my name, there am I in the midst of them (Matt 18:20).
Eph.L5
Et hoc in uno novo homine faciens pacem, id est in semetipso Christo, qui dicitur novus homo propter novum modum suae conceptionis. Ier. XXXI, 22: creavit Dominus novum super terram, foemina circumdabit virum. Item propter novitatem gratiae quam contulit. Gal. ult.: in Christo enim Iesu neque circumcisio aliquid valet, neque praeputium, sed nova creatura. Infra IV, 23: renovamini spiritu mentis vestrae, et induite novum hominem, qui, et cetera. Item propter nova mandata quae attulit. Io. XIII, 34: mandatum novum do vobis, ut diligatis invicem, et cetera.
This is into one new man, making peace. That is, into Christ himself who is called a new man on account of the new manner of his conception: for the Lord has created a new thing upon the earth: a woman shall encompass a man (Jer 31:22). Another factor is the novelty of the grace he bestows: for in Christ Jesus neither circumcision nor uncircumcision has any meaning, but a new creature (Gal 6:15); and be renewed in the spirit of your mind, and put on the new man who according to God is created (Eph 4:23). Christ is also a new man on account of the new commands he sets forth: a new commandment I give you: that you love one another as I have loved you (John 13:34).
Eph.L5
Et licet ista videatur esse intentio Apostoli, tamen in Glossa paries duplicatur: quia ex parte Iudaeorum ponitur lex quasi obstaculum, ex parte vero gentium est idololatria.
This appears to correspond to the Apostle’s intention, yet in a Gloss the barrier is duplicated. On the side of the Jews the law is said to be the obstacle, while on the gentile’s side it is idolatry.
Eph.L5
117. Consequenter cum dicit ut reconciliet ambos, etc., ostendit qualiter Deo appropinquaverunt.
117. When he states and might reconcile us both, he discloses how both draw near to God.
Eph.L5
Circa quod duo facit.
Concerning this he does two things:
Eph.L5
Primo manifestat eorum reconciliationem ad Deum;
first, he treats of their reconciliation to God;
Eph.L5
secundo ponit manifestationem reconciliationis, ibi et veniens evangelizavit, et cetera.
second, he writes of the manifestation of this reconciliation, at and coming, he preached peace.
Eph.L5
118. Sciendum est quod dilectio proximi est via ad pacem Dei; quia ut dicitur I Io. IV, 20: qui enim non diligit fratrem suum quem videt, Deum quem non videt quomodo potest diligere? Et Augustinus dicit quod nullus putet habere pacem cum Christo, si discors fuerit cum Christiano. Primo ergo ponit pacem hominum invicem factam per Christum, et exinde pacem hominum ad Deum. Propter quod dicit ut reconciliet ambos, iam unitos, in uno corpore Ecclesiae, scilicet in Christo. Rom. XII, 5: multi unum corpus sumus in Christo. Reconciliet, inquam, Deo per fidem et caritatem. II Cor. V, 19: Deus erat in Christo mundum reconcilians sibi.
118. It should be realized that love of neighbor is the way to peace with God; for, as is mentioned: he who does not love his brother whom he sees, how can he love God whom he does not see? (1 John 4:20) Let no one pretend he has peace with Christ, Augustine asserts, if he quarrels with another Christian. Hence, he first mentions the peace among themselves that Christ brought to men and then the peace of men with God. For this reason he says that he might reconcile us both the united peoples in one body of the Church, namely, in Christ. We, being many, are one body in Christ (Rom 12:5). Then he reconciles us to God through faith and charity: for God indeed was in Christ, reconciling the world to himself (2 Cor 5:19).
Eph.L5
Et hoc fecit per crucem, interficiens inimicitias in semetipso, quia Iudaeorum et gentilium, quae erant per legem, inimicitias interfecit, implens figuras Veteris Testamenti; sed inimicitias quae erant inter Deum et homines per peccatum interfecit in semetipso, quando per mortem crucis delevit peccatum. Gal. I, v. 4: qui dedit semetipsum pro peccatis nostris. Hebr. IX, 28: Christus semel oblatus est ad multorum exhaurienda peccata.
He achieved this by the cross, killing the enmities in himself. In fulfilling the Old Testament symbols, he killed the hostility that had arisen through the law between the Jews and the gentiles. But the hostility that existed between God and men through sin, he killed in himself when he blotted out sin through the death of the cross. He who gave himself for our sins (Gal 1:4); Christ was offered once to carry away the sins of many (Heb 9:28).
Eph.L5
Dicit ergo: interficiens inimicitias, id est peccata, in semetipso, in immolatione corporis sui. Col. I, 20: pacificans per sanguinem crucis eius, sive quae in caelis, sive quae in terris sunt. Rom. V, 10: cum inimici essemus, reconciliati sumus Deo per mortem Filii eius. Item Col. I, 19: in Christo complacuit omnem plenitudinem habitare, et per eum reconciliare omnia in ipso.
Therefore, he says killing the enmities, that is, sins, in himself, meaning in the immolation of his own body, making peace through the blood of his cross, both as to the things that are on earth and the things that are in heaven (Col 1:20). When we were enemies, we were reconciled to God by the death of his Son (Rom 5:10). God wanted all fullness to dwell in him, and through him, to reconcile all things unto himself (Col 1:19–20).
Eph.L5
Quia ergo Christus satisfecit sufficienter pro peccatis nostris, consequens fuit ut soluto pretio fieret reconciliatio.
Since Christ satisfied sufficiently for our sins, reconciliation occurred as a consequence of his having paid the price (1 Cor 6:20).
Eph.L5
119. Manifestationem vero huius reconciliationis ponit, dicens: et veniens evangelizavit, et cetera. Ponit autem
119. The manifestation of the reconciliation is set down in and coming, he preached, where he touches on:
Eph.L5
primo pacis seu reconciliationis annuntiationem;
first, the proclamation of peace or reconciliation;
Eph.L5
secundo pacis causam et rationem, ibi: quoniam per ipsum habemus accessum et cetera.
second, the cause and reason of this peace, at for by him we both have access.
Eph.L5
120. Est ergo manifesta Dei reconciliatio ad hominem per Christum, quia ipse Christus non solum reconciliavit nos Deo, et interfecit inimicitias, sed etiam veniens, scilicet in carne, evangelizavit, id est annuntiavit, pacem. Vel veniens post resurrectionem, quando stetit in medio discipulorum, et dixit eis: pax vobis, Lc. ult., Is. LXI, 1: ad annuntiandum mansuetis misit me, et cetera. Et Is. LII, 7: quam pulchri pedes supra montes annuntiantis et praedicantis pacem, annuntiantis bonum, praedicantis salutem, et cetera.
120. The reconciliation of God to man through Christ has been made known because Christ himself not only reconciled us to God and destroyed the hostilities, but also coming in the flesh he preached and proclaimed peace. Or, coming after the resurrection when he stood in the midst of the disciples and said: peace be to you (Luke 24:36). He has sent me to bring good news to the afflicted, to heal the brokenhearted (Isa 61:1). How beautiful upon the mountains are the feet of the messenger who preaches peace, brings good news and announces salvation (Isa 52:7).
Eph.L5
Evangelizavit, inquam, non uni populo tantum, sed vobis gentibus qui longe fuistis, quibus etsi non in persona propria, tamen per apostolos suos annuntiavit pacem. Matth. ult.: euntes ergo docete omnes Gentes, baptizantes, et cetera. Is. XXXIII, 13: audite, qui longe estis, quae fecerim, et cognoscite, et cetera. Et pacem his qui prope, supple annuntiavit Christus in persona propria. Rom. XV, 8: dico enim Christum Iesum ministrum fuisse circumcisionis propter veritatem Dei, ad confirmandas promissiones patrum. Is. LIV, 15: ecce, accola veniet qui non erat mecum, advena quondam tuus adiungetur tibi.
He preached, I say, not to one people only but to you gentiles that were far off; although not in his own person, nonetheless he proclaimed peace to you through his apostles. Go, therefore, and teach all nations (Matt 28:19). Hear, you that are far off, what I have done: and you that are near, know my strength (Isa 33:13). Christ in his own person announced the peace to those who were near. For I say that Christ became a servant of the circumcised to show God’s truthfulness, to confirm the promises made to the patriarchs (Rom 15:8). Behold, an inhabitant will come who was not with me; he who was a foreigner to you before will be joined to you (Isa 54:15).
Eph.L5
121. Causam autem pacis et formam ostendit dicens quoniam per ipsum habemus accessum ambo, id est, duo populi, in uno Spiritu, id est, uniti unione Spiritus Sancti. Infra IV, 3: solliciti servare unitatem Spiritus, et cetera. I Cor. XII, 11: haec autem omnia operatur unus atque idem Spiritus, et cetera.
121. He indicates the cause and form of peace by saying for by him we both have access, that is, the two peoples, in one Spirit, meaning we are joined by the union of the Holy Spirit. Careful to keep the unity of the Spirit in the bond of peace (Eph 4:3). One and the same Spirit produces all these (1 Cor 12:11).
Eph.L5
Sic autem habemus accessum ad Patrem per Christum, quoniam Christus operatur per Spiritum Sanctum. Rom. VIII, 9: si quis autem Spiritum Christi non habet, hic non est eius. Et ideo quidquid fit per Spiritum Sanctum, etiam fit per Christum.
The way we enjoy access to the Father is through Christ since Christ works through the Holy Spirit. Now if anyone does not have the Spirit of Christ, he does not belong to him (Rom 8:9). Hence, whatever happens through the Holy Spirit also occurs through Christ.
Eph.L5
Per hoc etiam quod dicit, ad Patrem, intelligendum est quod etiam pertinet ad totam Trinitatem, quia propter essentiae unitatem in Patre est Filius et Spiritus Sanctus, et in Spiritu Sancto est Pater et Filius. Ideo cum dicit ad Patrem, specialiter ostendit quod quidquid Filius habet, a Patre habet, et ab eo etiam se habere recognoscit.
When he says to the Father, it must be understood as pertaining to the whole Trinity. For, by reason of the unity of the divine essence, the Son and the Holy Spirit are in the Father, and the Father and the Son are in the Holy Spirit. In saying to the Father he especially shows that whatever the Son possesses he has from the Father, and that he recognizes he has it from the Father.
Eph.L5
L. 6 (2:19–22)The temple of the Church
Templum Ecclesiae
The temple of the Church
Eph.L6
2:19 Ergo jam non estis hospites, et advenae: sed estis cives sanctorum, et domestici Dei, [n. 123]
2:19 Now therefore you are no more strangers and foreigners: but you are fellow citizens with the saints and the domestics of God, [n. 123]
Eph.L6
2:20 superaedificati super fundamentum apostolorum, et prophetarum, ipso summo angulari lapide Christo Jesu: [n. 126]
2:20 Built upon the foundation of the apostles and prophets, Jesus Christ himself being the chief corner stone: [n. 126]
Eph.L6
2:21 in quo omnis aedificatio constructa crescit in templum sanctum in Domino, [n. 131]
2:21 In whom all the building, being framed together, grows up into a holy temple in the Lord. [n. 131]
Eph.L6
2:22 in quo et vos coaedificamini in habitaculum Dei in Spiritu. [n. 132]
2:22 In whom you also are built together into a habitation of God in the Spirit. [n. 132]
Eph.L6
122. Ostenso supra quod ad spiritualia beneficia simul admissae sunt gentes cum Iudaeis hic ostendit quod in illis beneficiis gentiles non sunt minoris dignitatis quam sunt ipsi Iudaei, sed aeque plenarie ad Christi beneficia sint admissi.
122. Once he has made it clear that the gentiles have been admitted to spiritual blessings together with the Jews, he goes on to teach that in these blessings the gentiles are not of less eminence than the Jews themselves; they enjoy a completely equal access to Christ’s blessings.
Eph.L6
Circa quod duo facit, quia
In reference to this he does two things:
Eph.L6
primo proponit intentum,
first, he presents what he has in mind;
Eph.L6
secundo manifestat propositum per exemplum, ibi superaedificati, et cetera.
second, he clarifies this presentation by an example, at built upon the foundation.
Eph.L6
Circa primum duo facit.
Regarding the first he makes two points:
Eph.L6
Primo excludit id quod erat in statu praeterito a statu praesenti;
first, he excludes what was true of their past state from their present state;
Eph.L6
secundo concludit id quod competit praesenti statui, ibi sed estis cives, et cetera.
second, he concludes to what is fitting for their present state, at but you are fellow citizens.
Eph.L6
123. Quia ergo Apostolus concludendo inducit hoc quod dicit ergo iam, etc., considerandum est, quod similitudo sequitur ex praemissis: primo quidem ex hoc quod ambo coniuncti, sunt Deo reconciliati; secundo quod ambo habent accessum in uno Spiritu ad Patrem. Quia ergo simul sunt configurati toti Trinitati: Patri ad quem habent accessum, Filio per quem, Spiritui Sancto in quo uno accedunt, in nullo ergo deficiunt a spiritualium bonorum participatione.
123. In drawing a conclusion, the Apostle says now therefore you are no more strangers and foreigners, and it should be recognized that a similar conclusion follows from the premises. First, indeed, from this, that both Jews and gentiles are united and are reconciled to God. In the second place, they both have access in one Spirit to the Father. Together they are conformed to the whole Trinity; to the Father whom they approach, to the Son through whom, and to the Holy Spirit in whom they have access in unity. Hence, they in no way lack a share in spiritual goods.
Eph.L6
124. Ad intellectum autem litterae sciendum est, quod collegium fidelium quandoque in Scripturis vocatur domus, secundum illud I Tim. III, 15: ut scias quomodo in domo Dei oporteat te conversari, quae est Dei Ecclesia. Quandoque autem vocatur civitas, secundum illud Ps. CXXI, 3: Ierusalem quae aedificatur ut civitas.
124. To understand the text it must be realized that the community of the faithful is sometimes referred to as a house in the Scriptures: that you may know how to behave yourself in the household of God, which is the Church of the living God (1 Tim 3:15). At other times it is called a city: Jerusalem, which is built as a city (Ps 122:3).
Eph.L6
Civitas enim habet collegium politicum: domus autem oeconomicum, inter quae quidem duplex differentia invenitur. Nam qui sunt de collegio domus communicant sibi in actibus privatis; qui vero sunt de collegio civitatis, communicant sibi in actibus publicis. Item, qui sunt in collegio domus, reguntur ab uno qui vocatur paterfamilias; sed qui sunt in collegio civitatis reguntur a rege. Ita enim est paterfamilias in domo, sicut rex in regno.
A city possesses a political community whereas a household has a domestic one, and these differ in two respects. For those who belong to the domestic community share with one another private activities; but those belonging to the civil community have in common with one another public activities. Second, the head of the family governs the domestic community; while those in the civil community are ruled by a king. Hence, what the king is in the realm, this the father is in the home.
Eph.L6
Sic igitur collegium fidelium aliquid habet de civitate, et aliquid de domo. Sed si consideretur rector collegii, pater est Matth. VI, v. 9: Pater noster, qui es in caelis, et cetera. Hier. c. III, 19: Patrem vocabis me, et post me ingredi non cessabis; et sic collegium est domus. Si vero ipsos subditos consideres, sic civitas est, quia communicabant sibi in actibus praecipuis, scilicet fidei, spei et caritatis. Et hoc modo si fideles considerentur in se, est collegium civitatis; si vero rector collegii attendatur, est collegium domus.
The community of the faithful contains within it something of the city and something of the home. If the ruler of the community is thought of, he is a father: our Father, who is in heaven (Matt 6:9); you will call me Father and will not turn from following me (Jer 3:19). In this perspective, the community is a home. But if you consider the subjects themselves, it is a city since they have in common with one another the particular acts of faith, hope and charity. In this way, if the faithful are considered in themselves, the community is a civil one; if, however, the ruler is thought of, it is a domestic community.
Eph.L6
Et ideo Apostolus duo verba ponit hic, scilicet hospites et advenae. Hoc enim sunt hospites ad domum, quod advenae ad civitatem. Hospes enim dicitur quasi extraneus a domo. Eccli. XXIX, 31: vita nequam, hospitandi de domo in domum. Advena vero est qui extraneus venit ad civitatem. Ac si dicat Apostolus: olim eratis extranei a collegio fidelium, sicut hospites a domo, et advenae ad civitatem, quemadmodum et proselyti ad legem veterem; sed nunc non est ita, quia iam non estis hospites, et cetera. Is. LIV, 15: ecce accola veniet qui non erat mecum, advena quondam tuus adiungetur tibi.
This is why the Apostle writes the two words here: strangers and foreigners. For what the stranger is to the home, that the foreigner is to the city. A stranger is an outsider, as it were, of a family: it is a miserable life to go from house to house, and where you are a stranger you may not open your mouth (Sir 29:24). A foreigner is as an alien to the city into which he comes. As though the Apostle said: formerly you were estranged from the community of believers, as strangers to a home and foreigners to a state—and as the proselytes were to the old law—but this is true no longer, for you are no more strangers and foreigners. Behold, an inhabitant will come who was not with me; he who was a foreigner to you will be joined to you (Isa 54:15).
Eph.L6
125. Consequenter cum dicit sed estis cives sanctorum, etc.; concludit quod convenit statui praesenti, dicens sed estis cives sanctorum, etc., quasi dicat: quia collegium fidelium dicitur civitas in comparatione ad subditos, et domus in comparatione ad rectorem, collegium, ad quod vocati estis, est civitas sanctorum et domus Dei. Ps. LXXXVI, v. 3: gloriosa dicta sunt de te, civitas Dei. Unde Augustinus: duas civitates faciunt duo amores. Nam amor Dei usque ad contemptum sui, scilicet hominis amantis, facit civitatem Ierusalem caelestem, amor vero sui usque ad contemptum Dei, facit civitatem Babylonis. Quilibet ergo vel est civis sanctorum, si diligit Deum usque ad contemptum sui, Prov. ult.: omnes domestici eius vestiti sunt duplicibus, si vero diligit se usque ad contemptum Dei, est civis Babylonis.
125. Next, at but you are fellow citizens, he draws the conclusion of what their present state is, stating but you are fellow citizens with the saints and the domestics of God. As if he had said: since the community of the faithful is termed a city in relation to its subjects, and a home relative to its ruler, the assembly to which you are called is the city of the saints and the house of God. He who made perfect the glorious dwellings of Jacob speaks in you, city of God (Ps 87:3). Hence Augustine remarks: two loves have formed two cities. For the love of God, even to the contempt of self, namely, of the man loving, builds the heavenly city of Jerusalem. But the love of self, even to the contempt of God, builds the city of Babylon. Everyone, then, either is a citizen with the saints if he loves God to the contempt of self: she shall not fear for her house in the cold of snow, for all her domestics are clothed with double garments (Prov 31:21); or, if he loves himself even to the contempt of God, he is a citizen of Babylon.
Eph.L6
126. Consequenter cum dicit superaedificati, etc., manifestat propositum.
126. Consequently, when he says built upon the foundation, he clarifies what has been said.
Eph.L6
Consuetum est in Scripturis quod in figura, quae metonymia dicitur, continens ponatur pro contento, sicut quandoque domus pro his qui sunt in domo: secundum hunc ergo modum loquitur Apostolus de his qui sunt in domo Dei, scilicet de fidelibus, sicut de una domo, et comparat eos aedificio. Et
It is customary in the Scriptures that the figure, called metonymy, is used where the container is substituted for what it contains, as a house sometimes refers to those who are in the house. The Apostle employs this figure of speech concerning those who are in the house of God, the faithful; as though they were one house, he compares them to a building.
Eph.L6
circa hoc duo facit, quia
Regarding this he does two things:
Eph.L6
primo proponit intentum,
first, he sets down what he intended;
Eph.L6
secundo ostendit quod huius aedificii participes facti sunt ipsi Ephesii, ibi in quo et vos coaedificamini, et cetera.
second, he shows that the Ephesians themselves have become parts of this building, at in whom you also are built.
Eph.L6
Circa primum duo facit.
Concerning the first he does two things:
Eph.L6
Primo proponit huius aedificii fundamentum;
first, he describes the foundation of this building;
Eph.L6
secundo ipsius constructionem seu complementum, ibi in quo omnis aedificatio constructa, et cetera.
second, its construction or completeness, at all the building, being framed together.
Eph.L6
127. Fundamentum autem ponit duplex: unum secundarium, et aliud principale. Secundarium quidem fundamentum sunt apostoli et prophetae. Et quantum ad hoc dicit eos non esse hospites, sed cives, qui iam pertinent ad aedificium spirituale, utpote superaedificati supra fundamentum apostolorum et prophetarum, id est, qui sunt apostoli et prophetae, id est, super doctrinam eorum.
127. He writes of two foundations: one is primary and another secondary. The apostles and prophets are the secondary foundation. In this regard he states that the Ephesians are not strangers but fellow citizens who belong already to the spiritual edifice which is built upon the foundation of the apostles and prophets, that is, upon the teaching of the apostles and prophets.
Eph.L6
Vel aliter: supra fundamentum apostolorum et prophetarum, id est, supra Christum qui est fundamentum apostolorum et prophetarum; quasi dicat: in eodem fundamento superaedificati estis in quo apostoli et prophetae sunt aedificati, qui ex Iudaeis fuerunt.
Or, upon the foundation of the apostles and prophets means upon Christ who is the foundation of the apostles and prophets. As though he said: you are built upon the same foundation on which the apostles and prophets, who were Jewish, were built.
Eph.L6
Hae autem expositiones duae tantum quo ad verba differunt; sed prima convenientior est, quia si alia convenientior esset, tunc pro nihilo adiungeret ipso summo angulari lapide Christo Iesu, cum ipse Iesus sit summum fundamentum. Secundum ergo primum modum magis consonat, ita tamen quod praecipuus lapis et summum fundamentum sit Christus. Quantum vero ad sententiam nihil differunt, quia idem est dicere Christum esse fundamentum, et doctrinam apostolorum et prophetarum, cum Christum tantum, non seipsos, praedicaverint; unde accipere eorum doctrinam est accipere Christum crucifixum. I Cor. I, 23: nos autem praedicamus Christum crucifixum idest I Petr. I, 12: quibus revelatum est, quia non sibi ipsis, et cetera. Item I Cor. II, 16: nos autem sensum Christi habemus.
These two interpretations only differ in words. Yet the first is more appropriate; if the second was the better one there would be no point in adding Jesus Christ himself being the chief cornerstone since he would be the principal foundation. Hence this is more in harmony with the first; although Christ would be both the chief stone and the principal foundation. In meaning, however, they are in no way different since it is the same to say that Christ is the foundation, and that the teaching of the apostles and prophets is; after all, they proclaimed Christ alone, and not themselves. To accept their doctrine is to accept Christ crucified: we preach Christ crucified (1 Cor 1:23); it was revealed to them that they were not serving themselves but you, in the things which have been announced to you by those who preached the good news to you (1 Pet 1:12). We have the mind of Christ (1 Cor 2:16).
Eph.L6
128. Notandum est quod apostoli dicuntur fundamenta. Ps. LXXXVI, 1: fundamenta eius in montibus sanctis. Is. LIV, 11: fundabo te in sapphiris, id est, in caelestibus viris. Expresse autem dicuntur fundamenta Apoc. XXI, 14: murus civitatis habens fundamenta duodecim, et in ipsis nomina duodecim apostolorum. Qui intantum dicuntur fundamenta, inquantum eorum doctrina Christum annuntiant. Matth. XVI, 18: super hanc petram aedificabo Ecclesiam meam.
128. Notice that the apostles are designated as foundations: O city founded by him on the holy mountains (Ps 87:1). I will lay your foundations with sapphires (Isa 54:11), that is, with saintly men. They are expressly called foundations: and the wall of the city had twelve foundations, and on them were the twelve names of the twelve apostles of the Lamb (Rev 21:14). They are referred to as foundations to the degree that their doctrine proclaims Christ. Upon this rock I will build my Church (Matt 16:18).
Eph.L6
Dicit autem apostolorum et prophetarum, ut designet, quod utraque doctrina est necessaria ad salutem. Matth. XIII, 52: scriba doctus in regno caelorum similis est homini patrifamilias, qui profert de thesauro suo nova et vetera. Item ut ostendat concordiam inter utramque, alterius ad alteram, dum idem est utriusque fundamentum. Nam quod prophetae praedixerunt futurum, apostoli praedicaverunt factum. Rom. I, 1 s.: Paulus servus Iesu Christi, vocatus apostolus, segregatus in Evangelium Dei, quod ante promiserat per prophetas suos.
Both apostles and prophets are alluded to so that he might indicate that the doctrine of both is necessary for salvation. Therefore, every scribe instructed in the kingdom of heaven is like a householder who brings forth out of his treasure new things and old (Matt 13:52). Also, that he might show the harmony between the two, of the one with the other, since there is an identical foundation to both. What the prophets foretold was to come, the apostles proclaimed as accomplished. Paul, a servant of Jesus Christ, called to be an apostle, set apart for the Gospel of God, which he had promised before by his prophets in the holy Scriptures, concerning his Son (Rom 1:1–3).
Eph.L6
129. Principale vero fundamentum tantum est Christus Iesus, et quantum ad hoc dicit ipso summo, et cetera. Ubi tria dicit de eo, scilicet quod sit lapis, quod angularis, et quod summus.
129. Christ Jesus alone is the principal foundation, in reference to this he says himself being the chief cornerstone. Here he states three things about him; he is a stone, is placed at the corner, and is the chief one.
Eph.L6
Lapis quidem est propter fundamenti firmitatem. Unde dicitur Matth. VII, 25, quod domus quae fundata erat supra petram, firmiter aedificata erat, intantum quod nec pluvia, nec flumina, nec venti potuerunt eam destruere. Non sic autem de domo fundata super arenam. Dan. II, 45: lapis abscissus de monte sine manibus.
He is a stone on account of the strength of the foundation. Whence Matthew speaks of the house founded on a rock and built solidly (Matt 7:25); neither rains, nor floods, nor winds could destroy it. Such was not the case with the house built on sand. You saw a stone cut out of the mountain without a hand being put to it (Dan 2:45).
Eph.L6
Angularis autem dicitur propter utriusque coniunctionem; nam ut in angulo duo parietes uniuntur, sic in Christo populus Iudaeorum et gentium uniti sunt. Ps.: lapidem quem reprobaverunt aedificantes, hic factus est in caput anguli. Act. IV, 11 s.: hic est lapis qui reprobatus est a vobis aedificantibus, qui factus est in caput anguli, et non est in aliquo alio salus. Et hoc idem de se introducit Matth. XXI, 42: numquid legistis in Scripturis: lapidem quem reprobaverunt aedificantes, hic factus est in caput anguli, et cetera.
He is called a corner stone on account of the convergence of both Jews and gentiles. As two walls are joined at the corner, so in Christ the Jewish and pagan peoples are united. The stone which the builders rejected became the cornerstone (Ps 118:22): this is the stone rejected by you, the builders, which became the cornerstone. And there is salvation in no one else (Acts 4:11–12). And Christ applies this text to himself: have you never read in the Scriptures: the stone which the builders rejected has become the cornerstone? (Matt 21:42)
Eph.L6
Summus autem dicitur propter dignitatis celsitudinem. Is. XXVIII, 16: ecce ego mittam in fundamentis Sion lapidem angularem, probatum, pretiosum, in fundamento fundatum.
He is referred to as the chief one by reason of his heavenly dignity: see, I am laying a stone in Zion, a tested stone, a cornerstone, a precious stone, a foundation stone (Isa 28:16).
Eph.L6
130. Sed non est idem de fundamento in aedificio spirituali et in aedificio materiali. Materiale namque aedificium fundamentum habet in terra, et ideo oportet ut principalius fundamentum sit magis infimum. Spirituale vero aedificium fundamentum habet in caelo, et ideo oportet quod fundamentum quanto est principalius, tanto sit sublimius: ut sic imaginemur civitatem quamdam descendentem de caelo, cuius fundamentum in caelo existens, et aedificium demissum ad nos, videatur inferius; secundum illud Apoc. XXI, v. 2: vidi civitatem sanctam Ierusalem descendentem de caelo, et cetera.
130. The foundation of a spiritual edifice contrasts with that of a material building. For a material building rests on a foundation in the earth, and the more important the foundation is, the deeper must it be. A spiritual structure, on the other hand, has its foundation in heaven; as a result, the more principal the foundation, the higher it necessarily is. Thus we could imagine a city, as it were, coming down from heaven with its foundation in heaven and the building itself appearing to come downward towards us below, according to what is written: I John, saw the holy city, the new Jerusalem, coming down out of heaven from God (Rev 21:2).
Eph.L6
131. Consequenter cum dicit in quo omnis aedificatio, etc., agit de constructione aedificii. In qualibet autem aedificii constructione quatuor requiruntur. Primo aedificii fundatio, secundo constructio, tertio augmentatio, quarto consummatio: quae quidem breviter tangit.
131. Next, at in whom all the building, he treats of the building’s construction. In erecting any building four stages are requisite. First is the foundation of the edifice, second is the construction, third its increase, and fourth is the completion. He briefly touches on these.
Eph.L6
Primum, cum dicit in quo, scilicet fundamento, qui Christus est principaliter, et doctrina apostolorum et prophetarum secundario, quia, ut dicitur I Cor. III, 11: fundamentum aliud nemo potest ponere praeter id, et cetera.
In saying in whom he designates the foundation which principally is Christ and secondarily the doctrine of the apostles and prophets: for other foundation no man can lay, but that which is laid, which is Christ Jesus (1 Cor 3:11).
Eph.L6
Secundo vero tangit secundum, cum dicit omnis aedificatio constructa. Et quidem si intelligatur allegorice, designat ipsam Ecclesiam, quae tunc construitur quando homines ad fidem convertuntur. Si autem moraliter intelligatur, significat animam sanctam, et tunc eiusmodi aedificatio construitur, quando bona opera superaedificantur super Christum. Prov. XIV, 1: sapiens mulier aedificat domum suam. I Cor. III, 10: unusquisque videat quomodo superaedificet. In hoc ergo fundamento, scilicet Christo, omnis aedificatio spiritualis construitur, Iudaeorum vel gentilium, a Deo per auctoritatem. Ps. CXXVI, 1: nisi dominus aedificaverit domum, et cetera. Hebr. III, v. 4: omnis namque domus fabricatur ab aliquo, qui autem omnia creavit, Deus est. Sed instrumentaliter construitur aedificium vel ab homine qui seipsum aedificat, vel a praelatis.
He discusses the second briefly in all the building being framed together. Understood allegorically, this signifies the Church herself which is built up when men are converted to the faith. Taken morally it signifies a sanctified soul, and then this building is erected when good works are built upon Christ. Lady wisdom builds her house (Prov 14:1); let each man take care how he builds on it (1 Cor 3:10). With Christ as foundation, every spiritual edifice—whether of the Jews or of the gentiles—is constructed by God’s power. If Yahweh does not build the palace, in vain do its builders work on it (Ps 127:1). Every house is built by someone; but the builder of all things is God (Heb 3:4). Yet the building is constructed instrumentally either by the man who builds it up himself, or by prelates.
Eph.L6
Tertium tangit cum dicit crescit in templum, etc.; quod quidem fit quando multiplicantur qui salvi fiunt. Act. VI, 7: verbum Domini crescebat, et multiplicabatur numerus discipulorum in Ierusalem valde. Crescit etiam quando homo crescit in bonis operibus, et in gratia crescit quantum ad hoc, quod fit templum sanctum. Templum enim a Deo inhabitatur, et ideo oportet quod sit sanctum. Ps. XLV, 5: sanctificavit tabernaculum suum Altissimus. Et quia nos debemus inhabitari a Deo, ut Deus in nobis habitet, ad hoc nos parare debemus, ut sancti simus. I Cor. III, 16: nescitis quia templum Dei estis, et Spiritus Dei habitat in vobis; Apoc. c. XXI, 3: ecce tabernaculum Dei cum hominibus, et habitabit cum eis.
He touches on the third when he states grows up into a holy temple; this happens when the number of those saved increases. The word of the Lord continued to spread, and the number of the disciples multiplied greatly in Jerusalem (Acts 6:7). It also grows when a man makes progress in good works, and he grows in grace to the degree that he becomes a holy temple. A temple is the dwelling plate of God and must be holy: the Most High sanctifies his dwelling (Ps 46:5). Since we should be inhabited by God, that he might live in us, we ought to prepare ourselves in order to be holy. Do you not know that you are the temple of God, and that the Spirit of God dwells in you? (1 Cor 3:16). See, God’s dwelling is with men, and he will dwell with them (Rev 21:3).
Eph.L6
Sed numquid statim a principio, cum caritatem habemus, templum Dei sumus?
But are we not temples of God from the instant we possess charity?
Eph.L6
Respondeo. Dicendum est quod sic. Et quanto magis proficimus, tanto magis Deus habitat in nobis. Et ideo ad hoc aedificium, quarto, requiritur perfectio et consummatio, quod ostendit, cum dicit in Domino.
I reply that it is so. And the more we progress, so much the more will God dwell within us. Hence, the fourth requisite to this building is its perfection and completion, which he states to be in the Lord.
Eph.L6.co
132. Consequenter cum dicit in quo et vos, etc., ostendit quomodo gentiles facti sunt participes huius aedificii, dicens in quo, scilicet aedificio, non solum superaedificantur Iudaei, sed etiam vos Ephesii coaedificamini, id est ad similitudinem aliorum aedificamini. I Petr. II, 4 s.: ad quem accedentes lapidem vivum, ab hominibus quidem reprobatum, a Deo autem electum et honorificatum, et ipsi tamquam lapides vivi superaedificamini domus spiritualis. Et ideo subdit in habitaculum Dei, ut scilicet Deus in vobis inhabitet per fidem. Infra III, 17: habitare Christum per fidem in cordibus vestris. Hoc autem non potest fieri sine caritate, quia qui manet in caritate, in Deo manet, etc., I Io. IV, 16. Caritas autem datur nobis per Spiritum Sanctum. Rom. V, 5: caritas Dei diffusa est in cordibus nostris per Spiritum Sanctum qui datus est nobis. Ideo subdit in Spiritu Sancto.
132. Finally, at in whom you also, he indicates how the gentiles have become participants of the building. In which building not only are the Jews incorporated, but also you Ephesians are built together, that is, you are incorporated like the others. Come to him, the living stone, rejected indeed by men, but chosen and honored by God. Be yourselves like living stones built into a spiritual house (1 Pet 2:4–5). Therefore he adds into a habitation of God that God may dwell in you through faith; that Christ may dwell by faith in your hearts (Eph 3:17). Yet this cannot happen without charity since he who remains in love remains in God and God in him (1 John 4:16). And charity is bestowed on us through the Holy Spirit: the love of God is poured forth in our hearts by the Holy Spirit who is given to us (Rom 5:5). Thus he adds in the Spirit.
Eph.L6
C. 3Dispensation of God’s Mysteries
Dispensatio sacramentorum Dei
Dispensation of God’s Mysteries
Eph.C3
L. 1 (3:1–6)The gentiles are fellow heirs of Christ
Gentes sunt cohaeredes Christi
The gentiles are fellow heirs of Christ
Eph.L1
3:1 Hujus rei gratia, ego Paulus vinctus Christi Jesu, pro vobis gentibus, [n. 134]
3:1 For this cause, I Paul, the prisoner of Jesus Christ, for you gentiles: [n. 134]
Eph.L1
3:2 si tamen audistis dispensationem gratiae Dei, quae data est mihi in vobis: [n. 135]
3:2 If yet you have heard of the dispensation of the grace of God which is given me towards you: [n. 135]
Eph.L1
3:3 quoniam secundum revelationem notum mihi factum est sacramentum, sicut supra scripsi in brevi, [n. 136]
3:3 How that, according to revelation, the mystery has been made known to me, as I have written above in a few words: [n. 136]
Eph.L1
3:4 prout potestis legentes intelligere prudentiam meam in mysterio Christi: [n. 138]
3:4 As reading, you may understand my prudence in the mystery of Christ, [n. 138]
Eph.L1
3:5 quod aliis generationibus non est agnitum filiis hominum, sicuti nunc revelatum est sanctis apostolis ejus et prophetis in Spiritu, [n. 139]
3:5 Which in other generations was not known to the sons of men, as it is now revealed to his holy apostles and prophets in the Spirit: [n. 139]
Eph.L1
3:6 gentes esse cohaeredes, et concorporales, et comparticipes promissionis ejus in Christo Jesu per Evangelium: [n. 142]
3:6 That the gentiles should be fellow heirs and of the same body: and copartners of his promise in Christ Jesus, by the Gospel [n. 142]
Eph.L1
133. Supra commemoravit Apostolus multa Dei beneficia humano generi et ipsis apostolis collata, hic commemorat specialia Dei beneficia sibi tradita.
133. The Apostle has previously recounted the many blessings of God granted to the human race and the apostles themselves. Here he turns to God’s special blessings bestowed on himself.
Eph.L1
Primo ergo proponit intentionem suam in generali;
First he sets forth his thought in a general way.
Eph.L1
secundo exponit per partes in speciali, ibi quoniam secundum revelationem, et cetera.
Second, he explains each part of it in detail, at how that, according to revelation.
Eph.L1
Circa primum duo facit.
Concerning the first he does two things:
Eph.L1
Primo ponit suam conditionem quantum ad patientiam et tribulationes quas pertulit;
first, he describes his condition in respect to patience and the sufferings he endures;
Eph.L1
secundo quantum ad dona gratiae quae Deus sibi contulit, ibi si tamen audistis, et cetera.
second, in reference to the gifts of grace God has given him, at you have heard.
Eph.L1
134. Dicit ergo: dixi in quo et vos coaedificamini, etc., huius rei gratia, id est ut aedificemini et convertamini ad Christum, ego Paulus, qui tantus sum, quia apostolus Iesu Christi et magister gentium in fide et veritate, nunc vinctus Romae. Nam hanc epistolam de urbe scripsit, ubi in vinculis tenebatur. II Tim. II, 9: laboro usque ad vincula quasi male operans. Infra IV, 1: obsecro vos itaque ego Paulus vinctus in Domino. Ex quo apparet eius tribulatio et passio in squalore carceris.
134. He remarks: I have said that you also are built together into a habitation of God (Eph 2:22); for this cause, of your edification and conversion to Christ, I, Paul, am a prisoner at Rome; my greatness is in being an apostle of Jesus Christ and a teacher of faith and truth to the nations. He wrote this letter from Rome where he was kept under custody. I labor even into bands, as an evildoer (2 Tim 2:9); I therefore, a prisoner in the Lord (Eph 4:1). Certainly this indicates his suffering and pain amid the prison’s squalor.
Eph.L1
Sed quia poena non facit martyrem sed causa, ideo addit suarum tribulationum causam. Duplex est autem causa pro qua quis martyrii causam prosequitur. Una si patiatur pro fide Christi, vel pro quacumque alia virtute. I Petr. IV, 15: nemo vestrum patiatur quasi homicida, aut maledicus, aut alienorum appetitor, si autem ut Christianus, non erubescat. Et quantum ad hoc dicit vinctus Christi Iesu.
Since it is not punishment that makes the martyr, but the cause of the punishment, he inserts the cause of his tribulations. There are two causes in behalf of which someone can pursue martyrdom. One, if he should suffer for faith in Christ, or for any other virtue. But let none of you suffer as a murderer, or a thief, or a slanderer, or a coveter of other men’s things. But, if as a Christian, let him not be ashamed (1 Pet 4:15–16). With respect to this he affirms that he is a prisoner of Jesus Christ.
Eph.L1
Alia, si patiatur pro Ecclesiae utilitate, et quantum ad hoc ait pro vobis gentibus, id est tantum intendo conversionem vestram, et verbum salutis vobis praedico, quod traditus sum carceri. II Cor. I, 6: tribulamur pro vestra exhortatione et salute. Col. I, 24: nunc gaudeo in passionibus pro vobis.
The other is if one suffers for the utility of the Church, in regard to which he says for you gentiles, that is, I long so much for conversion, and thus preach the word of salvation to you, that I have been thrown into prison. We are in tribulation for your exhortation and salvation (2 Cor 1:6). I now rejoice in my sufferings for you (Col 1:24).
Eph.L1
135. Consequenter cum dicit si tamen audistis, etc., ponit donum gratiae sibi commissum, quasi dicat: dico quod sum pro vobis gentibus vinctus, si tamen audistis, id est intellexistis, dispensationem gratiae, quae data est mihi pro vobis.
135. Then he makes known the gift of grace given him, as though he said: I assert that I am a prisoner for you gentiles, if yet you have heard of, that is, understood the dispensation of the grace of God which is given me towards you.
Eph.L1
Quod potest intelligi dupliciter. Uno modo ut dispensatio accipiatur passive, et sit sensus si tamen audistis dispensationem gratiae, etc., id est si intellexistis quod mihi hoc donum, scilicet apostolatus in gentibus, est dispensatum. Nam, ut dicitur infra IV, 7: unicuique data est gratia secundum mensuram donationis Christi. Et infra: ipse dedit quosdam quidem apostolos, quosdam autem prophetas, et cetera. Unde mihi dispensatum est a Domino Christo, id est venit in sortem, gratia Dei haec ut in vobis fructum faciam. Col. I, 23: factus sum ego minister, et cetera. Dico dispensationem Dei quae data est mihi in vobis, id est eorum dispensatio tradita est mihi.
This may be understood in two ways. In one, the dispensation is taken in a passive sense. Here, if you have heard of the dispensation of the grace means, if you have understood that this gift of being an apostle among the nations was dispensed to me. For, as is mentioned below: to everyone of us is given grace, according to the measure of the giving of Christ . . . he gave some apostles, and some prophets (Eph 4:7, 11). Whence the Lord Christ has given to me, that I should bear fruit among you, and this has fallen to my lot by God’s grace. I am made a minister of the Gospel (Col 1:23). I say the dispensation of the grace of God which is given me towards you, that is, I have been entrusted with dispensing those graces.
Eph.L1
Alio modo, ut dispensatio accipiatur active, ut sit sensus si tamen audistis dispensationem, etc., id est si intellexistis quod mihi datum sit, ut dona gratiae dispensem per communicationem sacramentorum, et hoc in vobis. I Cor. IV, 1: sic nos existimet homo ut ministros Christi.
In a second way, dispensation is taken actively so that the sense of if you have heard of the dispensation of the grace is, if you have understood what has been granted to me: that I might dispense gifts of grace through communicating the sacraments to you. Let a man so account of us as of the ministers of Christ and the dispensers of the mysteries of God (1 Cor 4:1).
Eph.L1
136. Consequenter cum dicit quoniam secundum revelationem, etc., manifestat conditionem suam per partes et in speciali.
136. Subsequently, when he says how that, according to revelation, he makes known the several aspects of his condition in detail.
Eph.L1
Circa quod duo facit, quia
In reference to which he does two things:
Eph.L1
primo ponit quod pertinet ad dignitatem officii, scilicet dispensationem gratiae;
first, he treats of what pertains to the dignity of his office, namely, the dispensation of grace;
Eph.L1
secundo illud quod pertinet ad experientiam patientiae, scilicet tribulationem, ibi quapropter peto ne deficiatis, et cetera.
second, what pertains to his experience of patience, namely, tribulations, at wherefore I pray you not to faint (Eph 3:13).
Eph.L1
Prima iterum in duas.
The first part contains two sections:
Eph.L1
Primo ostendit gratiae dispensationem quantum ad diversorum mysteriorum cognitionem;
first, he discusses the dispensation of grace regarding the knowledge of various mysteries;
Eph.L1
secundo quantum ad ipsorum executionem, ibi cuius factus sum minister, et cetera.
second, regarding how these mysteries are carried into effect, at of which I am made a minister (Eph 3:7).
Eph.L1
Prima iterum in duas.
Once more the first section has two divisions:
Eph.L1
Primo ponit mysteriorum Christi sibi datam cognitionem; secundo exponit quod sit istud mysterium, ibi esse gentes cohaeredes, et cetera.
first, he sets down the knowledge of the mysteries of Christ that was granted to him; second, he explains what that mystery is, at that the gentiles should be fellow heirs.
Eph.L1
Circa cognitionem suam tria facit. Primo quod sit certa, secundo quod sit plena, tertio quod sit excellens.
He makes three points in regard to his knowledge: first, it is certain; second, it is full; third, it is preeminent.
Eph.L1
137. Certa quidem est, quia non est per humanam industriam, nec per humanam intentionem, quae falli potest, Sap. IX, 14: cogitationes enim mortalium timidae, et incertae providentiae nostrae, sed per legem divinam quae certissima est. Et ideo dicit quoniam secundum revelationem, et cetera. Gal. I, v. 12: neque enim ego ab homine accepi illud, neque didici; sed per revelationem Iesu Christi. II Cor. III, 18: nos vero revelata facie gloriam Domini speculantes, et cetera.
137. Certain it is indeed, for he did not acquire it through human effort or human thought, which can err: the thoughts of mortal men are timid, and our counsels uncertain (Wis 9:14). Instead it is through the divine law which is most certain. Hence he says according to revelation the mystery has been made known to me. For neither did I receive it of man; nor did I learn it but by the revelation of Jesus Christ (Gal 1:12). We all, beholding the glory of the Lord with open face, are transformed into the same image (2 Cor 3:18).
Eph.L1
138. Item plena est, quia perfecte revelatum est mihi, et committo vestro iudicio, quia ego in verbis paucis hoc expressi, in quibus cognoscere potestis quod perfectam cognitionem habeam de mysteriis fidei. Et quantum ad hoc dicit sicut scripsi in brevi, id est in paucis verbis, ita aperte, quod eo modo hoc potestis legentes intelligere. Cant. IV, 11: favus distillans labia tua, et cetera.
138. Moreover, it is full since it is revealed perfectly to me, and I entrust it to your judgment. I write of it in few words, in which you can recognize that I enjoy a perfect knowledge of the mysteries of faith. And in regard to this he says as I have written above in a few words clearly, that as reading, you may understand. Your lips . . . are as a dropping honeycomb (Song 4:11).
Eph.L1
Labium quidem breve quid est. Et sic labia doctoris sunt favus distillans, quando brevibus et paucis verbis multa et magna insinuat.
Lips are small, and those of a doctor of the sacred sciences are as a dropping honeycomb when he conveys many and profound thoughts in a few short words.
Eph.L1
Sed attende, ut dicit Augustinus, quod debet intendere hoc doctor, quod scilicet intelligatur. Et quamdiu ad hoc laborat, verba sua non sunt superflua, sed si postquam intelligitur, eis immoratur, superflua sunt eius verba.
Nevertheless, note that Augustine remarks how a doctor should aim at being understood. As long as he strives for this his words are not superfluous, but if he remains on a point after he is understood he wastes his words.
Eph.L1
Dicit autem prudentiam meam, secundum illud Prov. IX, 10: scientia sanctorum prudentia. Quae quidem non est mundana sed divina et caelestis, propter quod dicit in mysterio Christi.
He adds my prudence since the knowledge of the holy is prudence (Prov 9:10). This is not worldly but divine and heavenly, for which reason he states in the mystery of Christ.
Eph.L1
139. Est etiam excellens, quia solis apostolis est revelata; unde subdit quod aliis generationibus non est agnitum. Licet enim mysteria Christi prophetis et patriarchis fuerint revelata, non tamen ita clare sicut apostolis. Nam prophetis et patriarchis fuerunt revelata in quadam generalitate; sed apostolis manifestata sunt quantum ad singulares et determinatas circumstantias.
139. It is also preeminent since it was revealed to the apostles alone. Hence he adds which in other generations was not known. For although the mysteries of Christ were revealed to the prophets and patriarchs, they were more clearly revealed to the apostles. To the prophets and patriarchs they were revealed in vague generality; but they were shown in their singular and determinate circumstances to the apostles.
Eph.L1
140. Hoc autem quod dicit quod aliis generationibus, etc., potest dupliciter exponi.
140. Other generations admits of a twofold explanation.
Eph.L1
Uno modo ut per generationes tempora generationum accipiantur, iuxta illud Ps. CXLIV, v. 13: dominatio tua in omni generatione, et generatione. Et tunc est sensus, quod aliis generationibus, id est temporibus, non est agnitum filiis hominum, id est rationalibus creaturis, scilicet nec hominibus, nec angelis. Matth. XI, 25: abscondisti haec a sapientibus et prudentibus, et revelasti ea parvulis. Sicut nunc revelatum est sanctis apostolis eius et prophetis in Spiritu, ipsis scilicet in eo spiritu Novi Testamenti interpretantibus Scripturas, et explanantibus legem. Lc. c. VIII, 9: vobis datum est nosse mysterium regni Dei, caeteris autem, et cetera. Lc. X, 23: beati oculi qui vident quae vos videtis, et infra XXIV: dico autem vobis, quod multi reges et prophetae voluerunt videre quae vos videtis, et non viderunt, et cetera.
In one, by generations the times of the generations are understood: your dominion endures throughout all generations (Ps 145:13). Then the meaning is which in other generations, that is, times, the mystery was not known to the sons of men, to no rational creature, neither to men nor to angels. You have hid these things from the wise and the prudent, and have revealed them to little ones (Matt 11:25). As it is now revealed to his holy apostles and prophets in the Spirit, to them, namely, who interpret the Scriptures and explain the law in the spirit of the New Testament. To you it is given to know the mystery of the kingdom of God; but to the rest in parables (Luke 8:10). And turning to his disciples he said: blessed are the eyes that see the things which you see. For I say to you that many prophets and kings have desired to see the things that you see and have not seen them (Luke 10:23–24).
Eph.L1
141. Alio modo potest exponi ut per generationes accipiantur homines generati, secundum illud Matth. XXIII, 36: venient haec omnia super generationem istam, et cetera. Et tunc est sensus quod aliis generationibus, id est hominibus in praecedentibus generationibus generatis, non est cognitum, etc., sicut prius. Unde Is. LIII, 1: quis credidit auditui nostro, et brachium Domini cui revelatum est?
141. Another interpretation takes generations in the sense of human generations, according to what is written: all these things shall come upon this generation (Matt 23:26). Then the meaning is which in other generations, that is, to those who were born in the preceding generations it was not known, as above. Who has believed our report? And to whom is the arm of the Lord revealed? (Isa 53:1)
Eph.L1
Sed hoc quidem sacramentum fidei revelatum est aliquibus patribus Veteris Testamenti, secundum illud Io. VIII, 56: Abraham pater vester exultavit ut videret diem meum; vidit, et gavisus est. Et etiam prophetis, secundum illud Ioel II, 28: post haec effundam de Spiritu meo super omnem carnem, et prophetabunt filii vestri et filiae vestrae.
But certainly this sacrament of faith was revealed to some of the Old Testament fathers, according to what is written: Abraham, your father, rejoiced that he might see my day; he saw it and was glad (John 8:56). And also to the prophets, according to another passage: and it shall come to pass after this, that I will pour out my Spirit upon all flesh: and your sons and your daughters shall prophesy (Joel 2:28).
Eph.L1
Sed eis quidem revelatum est in quadam generalitate, apostolis vero clare et perfecte. Et hoc propter tria. Primo quia ipsi apostoli habuerunt revelationem immediate a Filio Dei, secundum illud Io. I, 18: unigenitus Filius qui est in sinu Patris, ipse enarravit. Prophetae vero et patres Veteris Testamenti, ipsi edocti sunt per angelos, vel per aliquas similitudines. Unde dicitur Is. VI, 6: volavit ad me unus de seraphim, et in manu eius calculus, quem, et cetera. Et ideo ipsi apostoli clarius acceperunt. Secundo, quia non in figuris et in aenigmatibus, sicut prophetae, viderunt, sed revelata facie gloriam Domini speculantes. Lc. X, 23: beati oculi qui vident quae vos videtis. Tertio, quia apostoli constituti fuerunt executores et dispensatores huius sacramenti, et ideo oportebat quod melius ipsi essent instructi quam alii. Io. IV, 38: alii laboraverunt, et vos in labores eorum introistis.
It was revealed to them in certain generalities, but to the apostles clearly and completely. Three reasons account for this. First, because the apostles received the revelation immediately from the Son of God: the only begotten Son who is in the bosom of the Father, he has declared him (John 1:18). The prophets and fathers of the Old Testament, on the other hand, were taught by angels, or through some similar imagery: and one of the seraphim flew to me: and in his hand was a live coal which he had taken with the tongs off the altar (Isa 6:6). Hence, the apostles received it more clearly. Second, they did not see in symbols and riddles as the prophets did, but were given a plain view of the Lord’s glory: blessed are the eyes that see the things which you see (Luke 10:23). Third, since the apostles were meant to carry into effect and communicate this sacrament, it was necessary for them to be more instructed in it than others. Others have labored; and you have entered into their labors (John 4:38).
Eph.L1
142. Consequenter cum dicit esse gentes, etc., manifestat quid sit illud sacramentum.
142. Consequently, when he states that the gentiles should be fellow heirs, he makes known what the sacrament is.
Eph.L1
Circa quod sciendum est quod Iudaei triplicem praerogativam habebant respectu gentilium, scilicet promissionis haereditatis. Rom. c. IV, 13: non enim per legem promissio Abrahae, aut semini eius, ut haeres esset mundi, sed per iustitiam fidei. Ps. XV, 5: Dominus pars haereditatis meae, et cetera. Item per specialem a gentibus aliis distinctionem et electionem. Deut. VII, 6: te elegit Dominus Deus tuus, ut sis ei populus peculiaris de cunctis populis qui sunt super terram. Unde Ps. XCIX, 3: nos autem populus eius et oves pascuae eius. Cant. VI, 8: una est columba mea, perfecta mea, et cetera. Item per Christi promissionem. Gen. XII, 3: in te benedicentur universae cognationes terrae.
In reference to it, it should be recognized that the Jews enjoyed three prerogatives with respect to the gentiles. They had the promised inheritance: for not through the law was the promise to Abraham or to his seed, that he should be heir of the world; but through the justice of faith (Rom 4:13); the Lord is the portion of my inheritance (Ps 15:5). Another was their special election, by which they were set apart from the gentiles: the Lord your God has chosen you to be his peculiar people of all peoples that are upon the earth (Deut 7:6). We are his people and the sheep of his pasture (Ps 100:3); one is my dove: my perfect one is but one (Song 6:8). Finally, they had the promise of a Christ: in you shall all the kindred of the earth be blessed (Gen 12:3).
Eph.L1
Haec autem tria gentes non habebant. Supra II, 12: qui eratis illo tempore sine Christo, alienati a conversatione Israel. Sed ad haec tria recepti sunt per fidem. Primo quidem, quantum ad participationem haereditatis, et, quantum ad hoc, dicit cohaeredes, scilicet ipsis Iudaeis in haereditate caelesti. Matth. VIII, 11: multi ab oriente et occidente venient, et recumbent cum Abraham, Isaac et Iacob in regno caelorum, et cetera. Secundo ad speciale collegium fidelium, et, quantum ad hoc, dicit et concorporales, id est in unum corpus. Io. X, 16: alias oves habeo quae non sunt ex hoc ovili, id est gentes, et illas oportet me adducere, et vocem meam audient, et fiet unum ovile et unus pastor. Tertio, ad participationem gratiae repromissae, et quantum ad hoc dicit et comparticipes, scilicet promissionum quae factae sunt Abrahae. Rom. XV, 8: dico autem Christum fuisse ministrum circumcisionis propter veritatem Dei ad confirmandas promissiones patrum, gentes autem super misericordia honorare Deum.
These three the gentiles did not enjoy: you were at that time without Christ, alienated from Israel’s way of life (Eph 2:12). By faith, however, they have received these three. First, they have received them as regards a share in the inheritance; concerning this he says fellow heirs with the Jews in the heavenly inheritance. And I say to you that many shall come from the east and the west, and shall sit down with Abraham and Isaac and Jacob in the kingdom of heaven (Matt 8:11). Second, as regards the chosen community of believers; thus he states of the same body, that is, in one body. And other sheep I have that are not of this fold, namely, the gentiles, them also I must bring. And they shall hear my voice; and there shall be one fold and one shepherd (John 10:16). Third, as regards a participation in the promised grace; he says they are co-partners of his promise, the promises made to Abraham. For I say that Christ Jesus was minister of the circumcision for the truth of God, to confirm the promises made unto the fathers; but that the gentiles are to glorify God for his mercy (Rom 15:8–9).
Eph.L1
Et haec omnia consecutae sunt gentes non per Moysem, sed in Christo. Io. I, 17: lex per Moysem data est, gratia et veritas per Iesum Christum facta est. II Petr. I, 4: per quem maxima et pretiosa nobis promissa donavit, et cetera. Item, nec per impletionem legis, quia hoc est iugum quod neque patres nostri, neque nos portare potuimus, ut dicitur Act. XV, 10, sed per Evangelium, per quod omnes salvantur. Rom. I, 16: non enim erubesco Evangelium, virtus enim Dei est in salutem omni credenti. I Cor. XV, 1: notum vobis facio Evangelium quod praedicavi vobis, quod et accepistis, in quo et statis, per quod et salvamini.
The gentiles have acquired all this, not through Moses, but in Christ. For the law was given by Moses; grace and truth came by Jesus Christ (John 1:17), by whom he has given us most great and precious promises (2 Pet 1:4). Moreover, these did not come through fulfilling the law, whose yoke neither our fathers nor we have been able to bear (Acts 15:10), but by the Gospel through which all men are saved. For I am not ashamed of the Gospel. For it is the power of God unto salvation to every one that believes; to the Jew first and to the Greek (Rom 1:16). Now I make known unto you, brethren, the Gospel which I preached to you, which also you have received and wherein you stand, by which also you are saved (1 Cor 15:1–2).
Eph.L1
L. 2 (3:7–9)Paul is a dispenser of God’s mystery
Paulus dispensor sacramenti Dei
Paul is a dispenser of God’s mystery
Eph.L2
3:7 cujus factus sum minister secundum donum gratiae Dei, quae data est mihi secundum operationem virtutis ejus. [n. 144]
3:7 Of which I am made a minister, according to the gift of the grace of God, which is given to me according to the operation of his power. [n. 144]
Eph.L2
3:8 Mihi omnium sanctorum minimo data est gratia haec, in gentibus evangelizare investigabiles divitias Christi, [n. 147]
3:8 To me, the least of all the saints, is given this grace, to preach among the gentiles the unsearchable riches of Christ: [n. 147]
Eph.L2
3:9 et illuminare omnes, quae sit dispensatio sacramenti absconditi a saeculis in Deo, qui omnia creavit: [n. 150]
3:9 And to enlighten all men, that they may see what is the dispensation of the mystery which has been hidden from eternity in God who created all things: [n. 150]
Eph.L2
143. Postquam ostendit Apostolus esse sibi gratiam dispensatam quantum ad mysteriorum divinorum cognitionem, hic ostendit hoc idem quantum ad ipsorum mysteriorum executionem. Et
143. After the Apostle has discussed the grace given him relative to the knowledge of divine mysteries, he indicates the same with respect to carrying these mysteries themselves into effect.
Eph.L2
circa hoc duo facit.
Concerning this he makes two points:
Eph.L2
Primo commemorat auxilium gratiae praestitum sibi ad exequendum;
first, he acknowledges the assistance of grace granted him to put them into practice;
Eph.L2
secundo, ostendit sibi commissum officium ministerii, ibi mihi omnium sanctorum minimo, et cetera.
second, he speaks of the ministerial duty confided to him, at to me, the least of all the saints.
Eph.L2
Prima in duas.
The first has two divisions:
Eph.L2
Primo tangit ministeriorum divinorum executionem;
first, he briefly treats of putting divine mysteries into effect;
Eph.L2
secundo ostendit auxilium sibi datum ad exequendum, ibi secundum donum gratiae, et cetera.
second, he shows how help has been given him, at according to the gift of the grace of God.
Eph.L2
144. Executio autem divinorum sibi commissa est per modum ministerii, et quantum ad hoc dicit: dico quod hoc ministerium est mihi commissum, scilicet gentes esse cohaeredes per Evangelium, per quod gentes participes fiunt promissionis Dei in Christo Iesu, cuius ego Paulus factus sum minister, etc.; quasi dicat: non ego impleo vel exequor ut a me vel ut meum, sed sicut ministerium quod Dei est. Act. IX, 15: vas electionis est mihi iste, et cetera. Unde apostolus I Cor. IV, 1: sic nos existimet homo ut ministros Christi et dispensatores mysteriorum Dei.
144. The realization of divine realities was committed to him by way of a ministry. He says in relation to this: I assert that this ministry has been entrusted to me, that the gentiles are co-heirs by the Gospel and through it they share as well in God’s promise in Christ Jesus, of which I am made a minister. As though he stated: I do not fulfill or carry out this mystery as if it came from me or was mine, but as a ministry belonging to God. For this man is to me a vessel of election, to carry my name before the gentiles (Act 9:15). Let a man so account of us as of the ministers of Christ and the dispensers of the mysteries of God (1 Cor 4:1).
Eph.L2
145. Deinde cum dicit secundum donum gratiae, etc., tangit auxilium sibi praestitum ad ministeriorum executionem.
145. When he writes according to the gift of the grace of God he touches on the aid granted him to carry out the mysteries.
Eph.L2
Huiusmodi autem auxilium duplex fuit. Unum quidem ipsa facultas exequendi, aliud ipsa operatio, sive actualitas. Facultatem autem dat Deus infundendo virtutem et gratiam, per quas efficitur homo potens et aptus ad operandum; sed ipsam operationem confert inquantum operatur in nobis interius movendo et instigando ad bonum.
This type of assistance was twofold. One was the capacity to put them into effect, and another was the actuality or action itself. God bestows the capability by infusing the power and grace through which a man is able and fit for action; while he confers the action itself insofar as he moves us interiorly and spurs us on to good.
Eph.L2
Et ideo hoc accipiens Apostolus a Deo, dicit quantum ad primum: dico quod factus sum minister, sed certe non meis meritis, nec virtute propria, sed secundum donum gratiae Dei quae data est mihi, quia scilicet idoneus efficior ad executionem divinorum mysteriorum, qui fui prius persecutor. I Cor. XV. 10: plus omnibus laboravi, non ego, sed gratia Dei mecum.
Receiving both from God, the Apostle acknowledges the first in saying: I am made a minister, certainly not on my own merits, nor by my own power, but according to the gift of the grace of God which is given to me. For I was made worthy to realize the divine mysteries which previously I had persecuted. I have labored more abundantly than all they. Yet not I, but the grace of God with me (1 Cor 15:10).
Eph.L2
Quantum ad secundum dicit secundum operationem, quam Deus efficit, inquantum virtus eius operatur in nobis et velle et perficere pro bona voluntate.
In reference to the second he states according to the operation which God effects inasmuch as his power works within us both to will and to act in accord with good will.
Eph.L2
146. Potest autem hoc aliter exponi secundum Glossam, ut quod dictum est modo referatur ad praecedentia, scilicet dicatur quod esse gentes cohaeredes et concorporales, et comparticipes promissionis eius, scilicet Dei Patris, hoc quidem donum dedit Deus gentibus in Christo, id est per Christum, et hoc secundum operationem virtutis eius, id est per hoc quod potenter operatus est, suscitando Christum a morte.
146. This can be interpreted in another way according to a Gloss. What is said here refers to what immediately preceded. For it is said that the pagans have become co-heirs, and of the same body, and co-partners of God the Father’s promise; and this is a gift God gave the gentiles in Christ. That is, they come through Christ, according to the operation of his power in that he has powerfully acted in raising Christ from the dead.
Eph.L2
147. Consequenter cum dicit mihi enim sanctorum minimo, etc., ostendit officium commissum, cuius quidem commissionis gratia commendatur ex tribus.
147. Next, at to me, the least of all the saints, he speaks of the duty entrusted to him; the grace of such a commission has three qualities to recommend it:
Eph.L2
Primo quidem ex personae suae conditione;
first, the condition of the person to whom it is entrusted;
Eph.L2
secundo ex commissorum magnitudine, ibi evangelizare investigabiles, etc.;
second, the greatness of what is confided, at to preach among the gentiles;
Eph.L2
tertio ex fructus utilitate, ibi ut innotescat, et cetera.
third, the good that results as its fruit, at that through the manifold wisdom (Eph 3:10).
Eph.L2
148. Commendat igitur officium sibi commissum ex personae conditione. Si enim rex aliquis, aliquod quidem magnum officium alicui magno principi et excellenti committeret, non multum ei magnam gratiam faceret, quantum ad hunc magnum, si poneret in magno officio; sed si magnum et arduissimum officium alicui parvo committat, multum eum magnificat, et magnam gratiam facit ei, et tanto magis quanto officii excellentia excedit ipsum. Secundum ergo hunc modum Paulus gratiam sibi commissi officii commendat, dicens mihi enim omnium sanctorum minimo data est gratia haec.
148. The office confided to him is recommended from this person’s condition. For if some king entrusted an important office to a great and high-ranking prince, he would not be doing him a very great favor since he would be placing an important person in an important position. But if he entrusts a great and exceedingly difficult duty to an insignificant person, he would greatly honor him and do him a considerable favor; the more so in proportion as the eminence of the office exceeds him. In this fashion Paul praises the gratuity of the office confided to himself: to me, the least of all the saints, is given this grace.
Eph.L2
Et vocat se minimum, non ex potestate sibi commissa, sed ex consideratione status praeteriti. I Cor. XV, 9: ego sum minimus apostolorum, qui non sum dignus vocari apostolus, quoniam persecutus sum Ecclesiam Dei. Is. LX, 22: minimus erit in mille, et parvulus in gentem fortissimam.
He calls himself the least, not because of the power granted him, but in recognition of his former state: for I am the least of the apostles, who am not worthy to be called an apostle, because I persecuted the Church of God (1 Cor 15:9). The least shall become a thousand, and a little one a most strong nation (Isa 60:22).
Eph.L2
Et hoc in gentibus, id est inter gentes, Gal. II, 8–9: qui enim operatus est Petro in apostolatum circumcisionis, operatus est et mihi inter gentes. Et cum cognovissent gratiam Dei, quae data est mihi inter gentes, et cetera.
This duty was to be fulfilled among the gentiles, that is, throughout the nations. For he who wrought in Peter to the apostleship of the circumcision wrought in me also among the gentiles. And, when they had known the grace that was given to me, James and Cephas and John, who seemed to be pillars, gave to me and Barnabas the right hands of fellowship; that we should go unto the gentiles, and they unto the circumcision (Gal 2:8–9).
Eph.L2
149. Secundo commendatur huiusmodi commissionis gratia ex officii magnitudine, quod est revelare et manifestare secreta Dei, quae sunt magna et occulta, puta, de magnitudine Christi et de salute fidelium facta per eum. De his autem duobus est totum Evangelium.
149. Second, the grace of his mission is commended by reason of the magnitude of his task: to reveal and clarify the great and hidden secrets of God. Think of the greatness of Christ and of the salvation of the faithful which he accomplished. The entire Gospel concerns these two.
Eph.L2
Quantum ad primum dicit evangelizare, etc., quasi dicat: haec gratia data est mihi ut annuntiem bonum. I Cor. I, 17: non misit me Christus baptizare, sed evangelizare. Et ibidem IX, 16: vae enim mihi si non evangelizavero.
Regarding the first he says to preach among the gentiles the unsearchable riches of Christ, as if to assert: this grace is given to me that I might proclaim the good. Christ sent me not to baptize, but to preach the Gospel (1 Cor 1:17). Woe unto me if I do not preach the Gospel (1 Cor 9:16).
Eph.L2
Et bonum hoc, scilicet investigabiles Christi divitias, quae sunt verae divitiae. Supra c. II, 4: Deus autem qui dives est in misericordia, et cetera. Rom. II, 4: an divitias bonitatis eius, et patientiae, et longanimitatis contemnis? et cetera. Rom. X, 12: dives in omnes qui invocant illum. Quasi dicat: divitiae istae vere investigabiles sunt, quia tanta est misericordia eius, quod intelligi vel investigari non possit. Is. XXXIII, 6: divitiae salutis sapientia, et scientia, timor Domini ipse thesaurus eius, scilicet Christi, quia in Christo abundantissime fuit timor Domini. Is. XI, 3: replebit eum Spiritus timoris Domini.
This good is the unsearchable riches of Christ which are true wealth. God who is rich in mercy . . . has quickened us together in Christ (Eph 2:4); or despise you the riches of his goodness, and patience, and longsuffering? (Rom 2:4) The same is Lord over all, rich unto all that call upon him (Rom 10:12). These riches are unsearchable indeed, he affirms, since they are as great as his mercy, which can be neither understood nor analyzed. Riches of salvation, wisdom and knowledge: the fear of the Lord is his treasure (Isa 33:6), referring to Christ since reverence of the Lord found its most plentiful expression in Christ. And he shall be filled with the Spirit of the fear of the Lord (Isa 11:3).
Eph.L2
In Christo enim sunt omnes thesauri sapientiae et scientiae absconditi, Col. II, 3, et haec sunt investigabiles, quia perfecte sapientia et scientia Christi investigari non possunt. Iob XI, 7: reperies forsan vestigia Dei, et usque ad perfecte Omnipotentem? Quasi dicat: non. Nam per creaturas, in quibus relucet vestigium creatoris, perveniri non potest ad perfectam eius cognitionem. Huiusmodi autem divitias stupens admiratur Apostolus, dicens, Rom. XI, 33, o altitudo divitiarum sapientiae et scientiae Dei, quam, et cetera. Eccli. I, 3: sapientiam Dei praecedentem omnia quis investigabit?
In Christ are hid all the treasures of wisdom and knowledge (Col 2:3). They are unsearchable because Christ’s wisdom and knowledge cannot be perfectly analyzed. Perhaps you will comprehend the steps of God, and will find out the Almighty perfectly? (Job 11:7) The implied answer is, no. For creatures, from whom a trace of their creator shines forth, do not provide us with a perfect understanding of him. Struck by the wonder of these riches, the Apostle exclaimed: O the depth of the riches of the wisdom and of the knowledge of God! How incomprehensible are his judgments, and how unsearchable his ways! (Rom 11:33). Who has searched out the wisdom of God that goes before all things? (Sir 1:3).
Eph.L2
150. Quantum ad secundum, id est ad manifestandam salutem fidelibus ex Christo provenientem, dicit et illuminare omnes, non solum Iudaeos, sed etiam gentiles per praedicationem et miracula. Eccli. XXIV, 45: illuminabo omnes sperantes in Domino. Act. c. IX, 15: vas electionis est, et cetera. Matth. V, v. 14: vos estis lux mundi.
150. Concerning the second—to make known the salvation which comes from Christ to those who believe—he says to enlighten all men, not only the Jews, but the gentiles as well, through preaching and miracles. I will enlighten all that hope in the Lord (Sir 24:45). This man is to me a vessel of election, to carry my name before the gentiles, and kings, and the children of Israel (Acts 9:15); you are the light of the world (Matt 5:14).
Eph.L2
Illuminare, inquam, quantum in me est omnes, scilicet credere volentes. I Tim. II, 4: qui omnes homines vult salvos fieri, et ad agnitionem veritatis venire. Ad hoc scilicet ut intelligant quae sit dispensatio sacramenti, quia nihil valent ista nisi dispensentur; quasi dicat: de hoc illuminabo, scilicet quam mirabilis et ex quanta dilectione sit facta adimpletio arcanae redemptionis. Huiusmodi autem divitiae investigabiles, per Christum vobis dispensatae sunt.
To enlighten, I say, insofar as I can, all who want to believe. For God will have all men to be saved and to come to the knowledge of the truth (1 Tim 2:4) in order that they might understand what is the dispensation of the mystery. For these mysteries would be of no use if they were not imparted, as if he claimed: I shall enlighten men on how awe-inspiring the mystery of our redemption is, and from what an immense love it was accomplished. Unsearchable riches of this sort are imparted to you through Christ.
Eph.L2
151. Sed quia dici posset: istud quod dicis, etsi sit magnum, omnes tamen hoc sciunt; ideo ad hoc respondet Apostolus dicens, quod non, quia absconditi a saeculis.
151. Yet it might be objected: what you speak of is known to all, even if it is great. The Apostle gives a negative reply, saying it has been hidden from eternity.
Eph.L2
Ubi sciendum est quod omnia quae sunt in effectu, latent virtute in suis causis, sicut in virtute solis continentur omnia quae sunt in generabilibus et corruptibilibus. Sed tamen ibi quaedam sunt abscondita, quaedam manifesta. Nam calor est manifeste in igne; aliquorum vero ratio, quae occulto modo producit, latet in eo. Deus autem est omnium rerum causa efficiens, sed producit quaedam, quorum ratio potest esse manifesta, illa scilicet quae mediantibus causis secundis producit. Aliqua vero sunt in eo abscondita, illa scilicet quae immediate per seipsum producit.
Here it should be noted how everything present in an effect is concealed in the power of its causes. For example, in the power of the sun is contained everything that exists among those things which are able to be generated and able to corrupt. Nevertheless, certain effects are hidden there, and others are evident. For instance, heat is evidently in fire while the intelligibility of other effects, which it produces in a more hidden manner, are concealed in it. Now God is the efficient cause of everything; he makes some things whose intelligibility is able to be manifest, namely, those created through the mediation of second causes. Other effects, however, which he immediately produces by himself are hidden in him.
Eph.L2
Et quia sacramentum humanae redemptionis per seipsum operatus est Deus, ideo in eo solo hoc sacramentum est absconditum. Et hoc est quod dicit absconditi a saeculis in Deo, id est in sola notitia Dei. Investigare autem secreta primae causae maximum est. I Cor. II, 6: sapientiam loquimur inter perfectos: sapientiam vero non huius saeculi, neque principum huius saeculi, qui destruuntur, sed loquimur Dei sapientiam in mysterio, quae abscondita est, quam praedestinavit Deus ante saecula. Qui, inquam, omnia creavit.
Since God accomplished by himself the mystery of human redemption, this mystery is hidden in him alone. Thus he states that it is hidden from eternity in God, known to him only. Yet, to seek out the secrets of the first cause is the greatest wisdom: we speak wisdom among the perfect; yet not the wisdom of this world, neither of the princes of this world that come to nothing. But we speak the wisdom of God in a mystery, a wisdom which is hidden, which God ordained before the world (1 Cor 2:6–7). He, I say, who created all things.
Eph.L2
L. 3 (3:10–12)Revelation of God’s wisdom
Revelatio sapientiae Dei
Revelation of God’s wisdom
Eph.L3
3:10 ut innotescat principatibus et potestatibus in caelestibus per Ecclesiam, multiformis sapientia Dei, [n. 153]
3:10 That the manifold wisdom of God may be made known to the principalities and powers in heavenly places through the Church, [n. 153]
Eph.L3
3:11 secundum praefinitionem saeculorum, quam fecit in Christo Jesu Domino nostro: [n. 154]
3:11 According to a pre-determining of the ages which he realized in Christ Jesus our Lord: [n. 154]
Eph.L3
3:12 in quo habemus fiduciam, et accessum in confidentia per fidem ejus. [n. 156]
3:12 In whom we have assurance and access with confidence by the faith of him. [n. 156]
Eph.L3
152. Posita dignitate officii ex magnitudine commissorum, hic commendat Apostolus officii dignitatem ex utilitate effectus, quae quidem est revelatio magnarum rerum magnis personis. Sunt autem circa hoc tria consideranda.
152. Once he has set forth the dignity of his office that arises from the magnitude of what it entrusts to him, the Apostle here gives evidence of his office’s worth from the utility of its effect. This consists in the revelation of great realities to eminent persons. Three points are to be considered regarding this:
Eph.L3
Primo quidem quibus sit revelatum, et quantum ad hoc dicit ut innotescat principatibus, etc.;
first, to whom the revelation is directed, regarding which he says be made known to the principalities;
Eph.L3
secundo per quem reveletur, quia per Ecclesiam;
second, through whom it is made known, namely, through the Church;
Eph.L3
tertio quid reveletur, quia multiformis sapientia Dei.
third, what is revealed, namely, the manifold wisdom of God.
Eph.L3
Ad cuius quidem sapientiae descriptionem quatuor tangit Apostolus.
The Apostle touches on four points in his description of this wisdom:
Eph.L3
Primo eius multiplicitatem, ibi multiformis sapientia Dei;
first, its many facets, at the manifold wisdom of God;
Eph.L3
secundo modum multiplicitatis, ibi praefinitionem saeculorum;
second, the way in which it is so manifold, at according to a pre-determining of the ages;
Eph.L3
tertio multiplicitatis auctoritatem; unde subdit quam fecit in Christo Iesu Domino nostro;
third, the source of this multiplicity, at which he realized in Christ Jesus our Lord;
Eph.L3
quarto auctoritatis effectum, ibi in quo habemus fiduciam et accessum.
fourth, the effect of its coming from that source, at in whom we have assurance and access with confidence.
Eph.L3
153. Est ergo sapientia, quae revelatur, multiformis, et haec quidem multiformitas tangitur Iob XI, 5: utinam Deus loqueretur tecum et aperiret labia sua tibi, ut ostenderet tibi secreta sapientiae, et quam multiplex sit lex eius, et cetera. Sap. VII, 22: est enim in illa, scilicet sapientia divina, Spiritus intelligentiae, sanctus, unicus et multiplex, et cetera. Multiplex scilicet in effectibus; unicus, scilicet in essentia.
153. The wisdom which is revealed is manifold, and this manifoldness is touched upon elsewhere: and I wish that God would speak with you, and would open his lips to you, that he might show you the secrets of wisdom, and that his law is manifold (Job 11:5). For in her, namely, divine wisdom, is the Spirit of understanding: holy, one, manifold (Wis 7:22). Manifold that is, in her effects, yet one in her essence.
Eph.L3
154. Modus autem multiplicitatis revelatae scientiae est secundum praefinitionem saeculorum, id est distinctionem et determinationem diversorum temporum. Deus enim ordinat alia esse in uno tempore, alia in alio, et secundum hoc huiusmodi sapientia multiformis dicitur secundum praefinitionem saeculorum, quia diversa tempora diversis ornat effectibus.
154. The way this revealed knowledge is many-sided is according to a pre-determining of the ages, meaning the differentiation and limitation of the various times. For God plans something to exist at one time, and others at another time. In this fashion such wisdom is referred to as manifold according to a pre-determining of the ages since he provides different times with different events.
Eph.L3
155. Auctor autem huius multiplicitatis est Christus; unde dicit quam fecit Deus in Christo Iesu Domino nostro, id est per Christum. Ipse enim mutat tempora et statum eorum. Hebr. I, 1: multifarie multisque modis, etc., per quem fecit et saecula.
155. The source of this multiplicity is Christ; hence he says which God realized in Christ Jesus our Lord, that is, through Christ. For he himself alters times and their states: God, who, at sundry times and in diverse manners, spoke in times past to the fathers by the prophets, last of all in these days has spoken to us by his Son, whom he has appointed heir of all things, by whom also he made the ages (Heb 1:1–2).
Eph.L3
Potest autem hoc quod dicit quam fecit, etc., referri vel ad aeternam praedestinationem: nam ipsam fecit Pater in Filio suo. Supra I, 4: elegit nos in ipso ante mundi constitutionem, ut essemus sancti. Ipse enim Filius est sapientia Patris, nihil autem diffinit, vel praeordinat aliquid, nisi per sapientiam.
Which he realized in Christ Jesus may refer to eternal predestination since the Father accomplishes this in his Son: he chose us in him before the foundation of the world, that we should be holy (Eph 1:4). For the Son himself is the wisdom of the Father, and nothing is determined or foreordained except through wisdom.
Eph.L3
Vel potest referri ad praedestinationis aeternae completionem, quam Deus Pater per Filium consummavit. I Cor. X, 11: in quos fines saeculorum devenerunt, supple sumus.
Or this may refer to the fulfillment of eternal predestination which God the Father brings to completion through the Son. We are those upon whom the ends of the ages have come (1 Cor 10:11).
Eph.L3
156. Effectus autem auctoris est magnitudo fructus, qui nobis a Christo provenit, quod ponitur, cum dicit in quo habemus fiduciam, et cetera.
156. The effect of this source consists in a great fruit which comes to us from Christ. This is expressed at in whom we have assurance.
Eph.L3
Circa quod duo facit.
Concerning this he does two things:
Eph.L3
Primo ponit bona quae recipimus;
first, he puts down the goods we receive;
Eph.L3
secundo appropriatum per quod recipimus, ibi per fidem eius.
second, he designates through what we receive them, at by the faith of him.
Eph.L3
157. Bona autem quae recipimus, sunt duo: unum quod pertinet ad spem obtinendi, et quantum ad hoc dicit in quo, scilicet Christo, habemus fiduciam, scilicet veniendi ad caelum et aeternam haereditatem. Io. XVI, 33: confidite, ego vici mundum. II Cor. III, 4: fiduciam talem habemus per Christum ad Deum.
157. There are two goods which we obtain. One pertains to the hope of attaining to our reward; and in reference to this he says in whom, namely Christ, we have assurance of arriving at heaven and our eternal inheritance. Have confidence, I have overcome the world (John 16:33). Such assurance we have, through Christ, towards God (2 Cor 3:4).
Eph.L3
Aliud bonum pertinet ad obtinendi facultatem, et quantum ad hoc dicit et accessum in confidentia, scilicet habemus. Hebr. IV, v. 16: adeamus cum fiducia ad thronum gloriae eius. Ier. III, 19: Patrem vocabis me, et post me ingredi non cessabis. Rom. V, 2: per quem accessum habemus per fidem in gratia ista, in qua stamus, et gloriamur in spe gloriae filiorum Dei.
The second good pertains to the power of attaining to our reward; in respect to which he states that we have access with confidence. Let us go, therefore, with confidence to the throne of his glory (Heb 4:16). You shall call me Father and shall not cease to walk after me (Jer 3:19). By whom also we have access through faith into this grace wherein we stand, and glory in the hope of the glory of the sons of God (Rom 5:2).
Eph.L3
158. Per quid autem haec dentur nobis, subdit, dicens per fidem eius, scilicet Christi. Rom. V, 1: iustificati ex fide pacem habemus ad Deum per Dominum nostrum Iesum Christum.
158. The means by which these are given us is by the faith of him, namely, of Christ. Being justified, therefore, by faith, let us have peace with God, through our Lord Jesus Christ (Rom 5:1).
Eph.L3
Ut ergo breviter comprehendamus, dico quod revelata est sapientia Dei multiformis varietatis, secundum distinctionem et praefinitionem saeculorum, quae dedit nobis fiduciam et accessum ad Patrem per fidem eius.
That we might summarize briefly, I assert that God’s many-faceted wisdom is revealed in the differentiation and pre-determining of the ages, which gives us assurance and access to the Father by faith in him.
Eph.L3
159. Quibus autem revelata sit ista multiformis sapientia Dei ostendit, et tunc sumitur ista littera superius dimissa, ut innotescat principatibus et potestatibus, ex qua apparet magnitudo. Et quia etiam in terris sunt principes et potestates, addit in caelestibus, id est in caelo, ubi nos erimus.
159. He discusses those to whom the manifold wisdom of God is revealed in that text previously not mentioned: that it may be made known to the principalities and powers, from which its greatness is evident. And, since there are also princes and potentates on earth, he adds in heavenly places meaning in heaven, where we shall be.
Eph.L3
Notandum est autem hic, quod principatus et potestates sunt duo ordines, qui ex ipsorum nomine praeeminentiam in operando designant. Potestatis ordo ordinatur ad reprimendum impedimenta salutis, sed ordo principatuum praeest et iniungit ad bene exequendum.
Note here that principalities and powers are two ranks which, by their very names, designate a preeminence in action. The rank of powers is ordered to check any hindrances to salvation, while the rank of principalities takes the lead and gives commands that salvation might be carried into effect properly.
Eph.L3
Quod autem ad ordinem principatus pertineat regulare, patet per illud Ps. LXVII, 26: praevenerunt principes coniuncti psallentibus, et cetera. Item: principes Iuda duces eorum, et cetera.
The regulative function of the principality rank is evident from what is written: princes went before joined with singers . . . the princes of Judah are their leaders (Ps 67:26–28).
Eph.L3
Quod autem ad potestates pertineat reprimere, patet Rom. XIII, 3 s.: vis autem non timere potestatem? Bonum fac, et habebis laudem ex illa; Dei enim minister est tibi in bonum; si autem malefeceris, time. Non enim sine causa gladium portat, et cetera.
The repressive function of the powers is also clear: will you then not be afraid of the power? Do what is good; and you shall have praise from the same. For he is God’s minister to you, for good. But, if you do what is evil, fear; for he does not bear the sword in vain. For he is God’s minister; an avenger to execute wrath upon him that does evil (Rom 13:3–4).
Eph.L3
Magni ergo sunt quibus innotescit: quia sanctis angelis, per quos diriguntur, et defenduntur sancti.
Hence, those to whom the mystery is made known are eminent: the holy angels by whom the saints are directed and protected.
Eph.L3
160. Per quid autem eis innotescat multiformis sapientia Dei subdit, dicens per Ecclesiam, quod quidem habet magnam difficultatem. Nam Glossa habet, id est per apostolos in Ecclesia praedicantes. Unus quidem intellectus esse potest, quod scilicet angeli didicerunt ab apostolis, et hoc videtur quamdam rationem habere. Videmus enim quod in caelo inter angelos superiores, qui immediate a Deo illuminantur, illuminant et docent inferiores angelos, qui non immediate illuminantur a Deo. Non videtur ergo irrationabile dici quod doceant angelos apostoli, qui immediate a Deo sunt edocti, secundum illud Io. I, 18: unigenitus Filius qui est in sinu Patris, ipse enarravit.
160. The means through which the manifold wisdom of God is made known to them is designated by his saying through the Church. This presents no small problem. For a Gloss has that is, through the apostles preaching in the Church. One way this could be understood is that the angels are taught by the apostles, and this seems somewhat rational. For we notice that in heaven the higher angels, who are enlightened immediately by God, illumine and teach the lower angels who are not enlightened immediately by God. Therefore, it does not seem unreasonable that the apostles should teach the angels since they were taught immediately by God according to what is written: the only begotten Son who is in the bosom of the Father, he has declared him (John 1:18).
Eph.L3
Sed hoc quidem satis sufficienter dici posset, nisi aliud occurreret. Cum enim in Christo sint duae naturae, divina scilicet et humana, edocti quidem sunt apostoli a Christo immediate quantum ad humanam naturam, angeli autem immediate naturam divinam vident, etiam inferiores, alias non essent beati, cum in sola visione divinae essentiae rationalis creaturae beatitudo consistat. Non est ergo conveniens, nec ratio aliqua, ut dicamus sanctos qui sunt in patria doceri a quantumcumque perfectis viatoribus. Nam licet inter natos mulierum non surrexit maior Ioanne Baptista, tamen qui minor est in regno caelorum maior est illo, ut dicitur Lc. VII, 28. Dicere autem quod daemones doceantur ab hominibus, hoc absque praeiudicio credibile est. Sed quod beati qui immediate Verbum conspiciunt, quod est speculum sine macula, in quo relucent omnia, a viatoribus doceantur, dici non debet, nec conveniens videtur.
This interpretation would be sufficient were it not for another factor. For there are two natures in Christ, the divine and the human. The apostles were taught immediately by Christ in his human nature; but the angels immediately intuit the divine nature—even the lower angels, otherwise they would not be happy, since the beatitude of a rational creature can consist in the vision of the divine essence alone. It certainly would be unseemly and absurd for us to maintain that the saints in the fatherland could be taught by even the most perfect of those still on their way. Although among men born of women none greater than John the Baptist has arisen, yet he that is the lesser in the kingdom of heaven is greater than he (Luke 7:28). To hold that the demons could be instructed by men is, at first glance, credible. But that the blessed could be educated by pilgrims when they immediately behold the Word, the spotless mirror reflecting all being, should not be held and does not appear proper.
Eph.L3
Dicendum est ergo, quod innotuit angelis per Ecclesiam, id est per apostolos praedicantes, ut dicit Glossa, non quod angeli hoc didicerint ab eis, sed in eis. Nam, sicut dicit Augustinus super Genesim ad litteram, Deus antequam creaturas crearet, ante, dico, ordine naturae, non ordine temporis, cum secundum tempus simul omnia creata sint, rationes rerum naturalium indidit mentibus angelorum, quo fit ut angeli dupliciter res naturales cognoscerent, quia cognoverunt eas in Verbo, et haec cognitio dicitur matutina. Item, cognoverunt eas in naturis propriis, et haec dicitur cognitio vespertina.
Therefore, it must be asserted that the angels are instructed through the Church, that is, through the apostolic preaching, as the Gloss maintains, in such a way that they are not taught by the apostles, but in them. Augustine remarks, in his Super Genesim ad Litteram, that before God created material beings, he impressed on the angelic minds the intelligible patterns of natural realities—the ‘before’ designating the order of nature and not of time, since from the standpoint of time everything was created together. As a result, angels know natural things in two ways. They know them in the Word, and this is termed their morning knowledge; and they know them in their own proper natures, and this is referred to as their evening knowledge.
Eph.L3
Ulterius notandum est, quod sunt quaedam rationes mysteriorum gratiae totam creaturam excedentes, et huiusmodi rationes non sunt inditae mentibus angelorum, sed in solo Deo sunt occultae. Et ideo angeli non cognoscunt eas in seipsis, nec etiam in Deo, sed cognoscunt eas secundum quod in effectibus explicantur. Cum igitur rationes pertinentes ad multiformem sapientiam Dei, sint huiusmodi, scilicet in solo Deo absconditae, et postmodum in istis forinsecis effectibus explicatae, manifestum est, quod angeli eas, nec in seipsis, nec in ipso Verbo, nec etiam ab apostolis, nec a viatoribus aliis cognoverunt; sed in ipsis apostolis explicatas, prius in mente divina latentes, cognoverunt. Sicut domus quae est in mente artificis, vel conceptu de domo facienda, nullus scire potest quamdiu latet in mente, nisi solum ille qui solus illabitur animabus, scilicet Deus; sed postquam conceptus est iam in effectu extrinseco explicatus, quia domus iam facta est; sic aliquis de domo iam facta, quae prius latebat in mente artificis, edocetur, non autem edocetur per domum, sed in domo.
Further, there exist certain intelligible patterns of the mysteries of grace which transcend the whole of creation. These intelligible patterns are not impressed on the angelic minds but are hidden in God alone. Thus the angels do not grasp them in themselves, nor even in God, but only as they unfold in their effects. Now, the intelligible patterns relative to God’s manifold wisdom belong to this category. They are hidden in God and gradually unfold in external effects. Clearly, therefore, the angels will understand them neither in themselves, nor in the Word, nor by the apostles or any other wayfarer. Rather, they know the mysteries previously hidden in the divine mind as they unfold in the apostles themselves. This is like the case of a house, or the concept of a house to be built, in the mind of an architect. As long as it remains in his mind it can be known to no one—except God who alone penetrates into human souls. However, once the concepts are realized externally in the construction, in the house after it is built, anyone can learn from the building what previously was concealed in the architect’s mind. Yet, they are not taught by the house but in the house.
Eph.L3
161. Unde iam restat ut aliter exponatur hoc quod dicit ut innotescat principatibus, etc., ut illa coniunctio ut accipiatur non causaliter, sed quodammodo consecutive, et legatur sic: illuminare quae sit dispensatio sacramenti absconditi a saeculis in Deo, qui omnia creavit, ita tamen absconditi, ut innotescat principatibus, etc., id est, istud sacramentum ita fuit absconditum in Deo, quod inde innotuit principatibus et potestatibus non ab aeterno, sed a saeculo, quia omnis creatura principium habet; et hoc, non per Ecclesiam terrenam, sed caelestem, quia ibi est vera Ecclesia, quae est mater nostra et ad quam tendimus et a qua nostra Ecclesia Militans est exemplata. Et sic ly per, designat ordinem naturae tantum, ut dicatur per Ecclesiam caelestem, id est, de uno in aliud, sicut dicitur: illud factum est notum per totum regnum vel civitatem, quia nova currunt ab uno in alium, secundum quod verba currunt; sicut dicitur Act. c. IX, 42 de suscitatione Thabitae beghinae sancti Petri: notum autem factum est per universam Ioppen, et crediderunt multi, et cetera.
161. There is still another interpretation of that it may be made known to the principalities and powers in which the conjunction is not taken causally, but in a certain way, consecutively. Thus it would read: to make known what is the dispensation of the mystery hidden from eternity in God who has created all things; hidden, nonetheless, in such a way that it was made known to principalities and powers. The mystery was concealed in God in such a manner that he later revealed it to the principalities and powers, not from eternity but from the time they began to exist, for every creature has a beginning. This was not through the earthly Church but through the heavenly one—the true Church who is our mother and to whom we tend, on whom our Church Militant is patterned. Thus the through signifies only a natural sequence, so that the mysteries are made known through the heavenly Church in the sense that it is passed on from one to another, as when it is said: that fact is known throughout a whole realm or city because the news travelled from one person to another in their conversations, as it is written of St. Peter’s raising of Tabitha: and it was made known throughout all Joppe; and many believed in the Lord (Acts 9:42).
Eph.L3
Magister tamen, aliter recitat lecturam Augustini, hoc modo illuminare quae sit dispensatio, etc., et hoc per Ecclesiam, id est, omnes qui sunt in Ecclesia terrena, sed hoc non est secundum intentionem Augustini.
On the other hand, the Teacher comments on the text of Augustine in such a way that to enlighten all men, that they may see what is the dispensation of the mystery which has been hidden from eternity in God (Eph 3:9) occurs through the Church, that is, to all men who are in the earthly Church. But this is not in accord with Augustine’s thought.
Eph.L3
162. Hic posset quaeri, utrum angeli a principio mundi cognoverint mysterium Incarnationis.
162. Here it could be asked whether the angels knew of the mystery of the Incarnation from the beginning of the world.
Eph.L3
Respondet Magister dicens, quod angelis maioribus notum fuit, sed non minoribus. Unde ipsi, scilicet angeli minores, interrogant, Is. LXIII, 1: quis est iste qui venit de Edom tinctis vestibus de Bosra?
The Teacher replies that it was known to the higher angels but not the lower ones. So the lower angels ask: who is this that comes from Edom, with dyed garments from Bosra? (Isa 63:1).
Eph.L3
Sed opinio haec est contra Beatum Dionysium. Dionysius enim duas interrogationes angelorum de Christo factas ex Sacra Scriptura accipit. Unam ex Ps. XXIII, 8: quis est iste Rex Gloriae? Item accipit aliam ex Is. LXIII, v. 1: quis est iste, qui venit de Edom? et cetera. Prima autem interrogatio, secundum eum, est inferiorum angelorum, secunda supremorum; quod patet, quia primae non Deus respondet, sed alius, unde dicit: Dominus virtutum ipse est Rex Gloriae. Secundae vero respondet ipse Deus immediate, unde dicit: ego qui loquor iustitiam, et propugnator sum ad salvandum. Vult ergo Dionysius, quod utrique aliquid ignoraverunt et aliquid sciverunt: quia a principio omnes sciverunt mysterium Incarnationis in generali, sed rationes in speciali didicerunt tempore procedente seu processu temporis, secundum quod in effectibus extrinsecis explicabantur.
This opinion contradicts that of Blessed Dionysius who sees in the Holy Scriptures two questions asked by the angels about Christ. The first is: who is this King of Glory? (Ps 24:8) and the other is: who is this that comes from Edom? (Isa 63:1) According to Dionysius, the first is asked by the lower angels and the second by the higher. He bases this on the fact that God does not reply to the first, but someone else says: the Lord of hosts, he is the King of Glory (Ps 23:10). Whereas the second is answered by God immediately: I, that speak justice and am a defender to save (Isa 63:1). Hence, Dionysius prefers to say that both were ignorant of some aspects of the mystery and knew others. From the beginning all knew the mystery of the Incarnation in a general fashion, but as time passed or in the temporal process, they learned its detailed intelligible patterns when they were explicated in external events.
Eph.L3
L. 4 (3:13–17)Prayer to the Father
Oratio Patri
Prayer to the Father
Eph.L4
3:13 Propter quod peto ne deficiatis in tribulationibus meis pro vobis: quae est gloria vestra. [n. 164]
3:13 Wherefore I pray you not to faint at my tribulations for you, which is your glory. [n. 164]
Eph.L4
3:14 Hujus rei gratia flecto genua mea ad Patrem Domini nostri Jesu Christi, [n. 165]
3:14 For this cause I bend my knees to the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, [n. 165]
Eph.L4
3:15 ex quo omnis paternitas in caelis et in terra nominatur, [n. 169]
3:15 From whom all paternity in heaven and earth is named: [n. 169]
Eph.L4
3:16 ut det vobis secundum divitias gloriae suae, virtute corroborari per Spiritum ejus in interiorem hominem, [n. 170]
3:16 That he would grant you, according to the riches of his glory, to be strengthened by his Spirit with might unto the inward man: [n. 170]
Eph.L4
3:17 Christum habitare per fidem in cordibus vestris: in caritate radicati, et fundati, [n.172]
3:17 That Christ may dwell by faith in your hearts: that, being rooted and founded in charity, [n.172]
Eph.L4
163. Postquam egit Apostolus de dignitate officii, quod pertinet ad suam conditionem, hic consequenter agit de his quae pertinent ad suam afflictionem, scilicet de passionibus suis.
163. After the Apostle has dealt with the dignity of the office belonging to his position, he goes on to speak of his tribulations and sufferings.
Eph.L4
Circa quod duo facit.
In reference to this he does two things:
Eph.L4
Primo exhortatur eos ne pro suis tribulationibus conturbentur sed habeant patientiam;
first, he exhorts them lest they be troubled by his sufferings; they should have patience;
Eph.L4
secundo, quia ad hoc quod homo non conturbetur necessarium est divinum auxilium, praemittit orationem, ut impleant hoc per divinam gratiam, ibi huius rei gratia, et cetera.
second, since divine assistance is necessary if man is not to become agitated, he prays that they might accomplish this through divine grace, at for this cause.
Eph.L4
164. Dicit ergo primo: ex magnitudine officii mei et firmitate eius, quam habeo per fidem Christi, accidit quod tribulationes patior; nec me conturbant, nec a Christo avellere possunt. Rom. VIII, 35: quis nos separabit a caritate Christi? Tribulatio? etc.; quasi dicat: nihil.
164. About the first he says: due to the importance and security of my office, which I have through faith in Christ, it happens that I suffer tribulations; but they neither daunt me nor can they tear me away from Christ. Who then shall separate us from the love of Christ? Shall tribulation? Or distress? Or famine? Or nakedness? Or danger? Or persecution? Or the sword? (Rom 8:35). As though he affirmed that nothing can.
Eph.L4
Propter quod induco vos et peto, ne deficiatis in tribulationibus meis, ne scilicet occasione tribulationum mearum deficiatis omnino a fide et ab operibus bonis. Hebr. XII, 3: non fatigemini animis vestris deficientes.
Wherefore I urge and pray you not to faint at my tribulations. My sufferings should not be an occasion for you to fail in faith or in good works at all. Think diligently upon him that endures such opposition from sinners against himself; that you be not wearied, fainting in your minds (Heb 12:3).
Eph.L4
Dico autem quod vos non debetis deficere, quia sunt pro vobis, id est, pro utilitate vestra. II Cor. I, 6: sive tribulamur pro vestra exhortatione et salute, sive consolamur pro vestra consolatione, sive exhortamur pro vestra exhortatione et salute, quae operatur tolerantiam passionum earumdem, quas et nos patimur, ut spes nostra firma sit pro vobis, scientes quoniam sicut socii passionum estis, sic eritis et consolationum. Vel dicit pro vobis, id est pro vestra probatione. Sap. III, v. 6: tamquam aurum in fornace probavit electos dominus, et cetera.
I declare that you must not be disheartened because they are for you, for your own utility. Whether we be in tribulation, it is for your exhortation and salvation; or whether we be comforted, it is for your consolation; or whether we be exhorted, it is for your exhortation and salvation, which works the enduring of the same sufferings which we also suffer, that our hope for you may be steadfast, knowing that as you are partakers of the sufferings, so shall you be also of the consolation (2 Cor 1:6–7). Or, he says for you meaning, for your testing: as gold in the furnace he has proved them, and as a victim of a holocaust he has received them (Wis 3:6).
Eph.L4
Quae est gloria vestra, etc., scilicet si non deficiatis, sed stetis fortes in tribulationibus. Nam qui perseveraverit usque in finem, et cetera.
Which is your glory if you do not fall but remain steadfast in sufferings, for he that shall persevere unto the end, he shall be saved (Matt 10:22).
Eph.L4
Alio modo: quae est gloria vestra, id est tolerantia passionum nostrarum, est pro vobis ad gloriam, in hoc quod Deus exposuit apostolos suos et prophetas tribulationibus et passionibus propter salutem vestram. Os. c. VI, 5: propterea dolavi in prophetis, et occidi eos, et cetera. II Cor. I, 14: gloria vestra sumus, sicut vos nostra, et cetera.
In a different way, which is your glory signifies that the endurance of our trials is to your own glory in that God exposes his apostles and prophets to sorrows and pains on account of your salvation. For this reason have I hewed them in the prophets, I have slain them by the words of my mouth (Hos 6:5). We are your glory, as you also are ours, in the day of our Lord Jesus Christ (2 Cor 1:14).
Eph.L4
165. Consequenter cum dicit huius rei gratia, etc., implorat eis auxilium per orationem, ut per exhortationem suam proficiant. Et
165. As a consequence he goes on, at for this cause, to implore assistance for them through a prayer that they might derive advantage from his exhortation.
Eph.L4
primo orationem praemittit;
First, he sets down the prayer.
Eph.L4
secundo quasi securus de exauditione, gratias agit, ibi ei autem qui potens est, et cetera.
Second, confident of its being heard, he adds a thanksgiving, at now to him who is able (Eph 3:20).
Eph.L4
Item, prima in tres, quia
The first part has three sections:
Eph.L4
primo proponit orationis obiectum;
first, he mentions to whom the prayer is addressed;
Eph.L4
secundo orationis intentum, ibi ut det vobis secundum divitias, etc.;
second, the intention of the prayer, at that he would grant you, according to the riches;
Eph.L4
tertio orationis fructum, ibi ut possitis comprehendere, et cetera.
third, the prayer’s fruit, at you may be able to comprehend.
Eph.L4
166. Oratio autem redditur exaudibilis per humilitatem. Ps. ci, 18: respexit in orationem humilium, et cetera. Eccli. XXXV, 21: oratio humiliantis se, nubes penetrabit, et cetera. Et ideo statim orationem suam ab humilitate incipit, dicens huius rei gratia, scilicet ne deficiatis a fide, flecto genua mea ad Patrem, etc., quod est signum humilitatis propter duo. Primo quia qui genua flectit, quodam modo parvificat se, et subiicit se ei, cui genua flectit: unde per huiusmodi ostenditur recognitio propriae fragilitatis et parvitatis.
166. Humility makes a prayer worthy of being heard: he has had regard to the prayer of the humble: and he has not despised their petition (Ps 102:17). And, the prayer of him that humbles himself shall pierce the clouds: and till it come near he will not be comforted (Sir 35:21). Therefore, he immediately starts his prayer in humility, saying for this cause that you fail not in the faith I bend my knees to the Father. This is a symbol of humility for two reasons. First, a man belittles himself, in a certain way, when he genuflects, and he subjects himself to the one he genuflects before. In such a way he recognizes his own weakness and insignificance.
Eph.L4
Secundo quia in genu est fortitudo corporis. Quando ergo quis genua flectit, protestatur debilitatem suae virtutis. Et inde est, quod exteriora signa corporalia exhibentur Deo ad conversionem, et exercitium spirituale animae interioris. In oratione Manasses: flecto genua cordis mei, et cetera. Is. XLV, 23: mihi curvabitur omne genu, et cetera.
Second, physical strength is present in the knees; in bending them a man confesses openly to his lack of strength. Thus external, physical symbols are shown to God for the purpose of renewing and spiritually training the inner soul, as in the prayer of Manasse: I bend the knee of my heart; and for every knee shall be bowed to me: and every tongue shall swear (Isa 45:24).
Eph.L4
167. Deinde describit orationis obiectum, quod est Deus, et describit eum ex duobus: primo ex affinitate, secundo ex auctoritate.
167. He describes next the person to whom the prayer is directed, God, whom he portrays in his nearness and in his authority.
Eph.L4
Ex affinitate enim erigimur ad orandum cum fiducia. Et quantum ad hoc dicit ad Patrem Domini nostri Iesu Christi, scilicet cuius nos filii sumus. Iac. I, 17: omne datum optimum, et cetera. Is. LXIII, 16: tu enim, Domine, Pater noster, et cetera.
For from his close relationship to us we are encouraged to pray with confidence. In this regard he states to the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ and whose children we are also. Every best gift and every perfect gift is from above, coming down from the Father of lights (Jas 1:17). You, O Lord, are our Father, our redeemer: from everlasting is your name (Isa 63:16).
Eph.L4
Ex auctoritate autem confirmatur obtinendi quod petimus fiducia, quia ipse est ex quo omnis paternitas in caelo et in terra nominatur.
We are confirmed in the hope of obtaining what we ask for with confidence by his authority since from him all paternity in heaven and earth is named.
Eph.L4
168. Hic posset quaeri utrum in caelo sit paternitas.
168. At this point the question arises if there is any paternity in heaven.
Eph.L4
Posset dici breviter, quod in caelo, id est in Deo vel in divinis, est paternitas, quae est principium omnis paternitatis. Sed de hac non quaeritur ad praesens, quia cuilibet fideli nota est. Sed quaeritur utrum in caelis, id est utrum in angelis sit aliqua paternitas.
A quick answer would be that in heaven means that paternity is present in God and in divinity, and that this is the source of all fatherhood. But this is not questioned here, since it is known to all the faithful. It is asked whether in heaven, that is, in the angels, there is any paternity.
Eph.L4
Ad hoc dico quod paternitas est tantum in viventibus et cognoscentibus. Est autem duplex vita. Una secundum actum, alia secundum potentiam. Vita quidem secundum potentiam, est habere opera vitae in potentia. Unde dormiens quantum ad actus exteriores, dicitur vivere in potentia. Vivere autem secundum actum est, quando exercet quis opera vitae in actu. Sic autem non solum qui dat potentiam vitae, pater est eius cui dat; sed qui dat actum vitae, ille etiam pater dici potest. Quicumque ergo inducit aliquem ad aliquem actum vitae, puta ad bene operandum, intelligendum, volendum, amandum, pater eius dici potest. I Cor. IV, 15: nam si decem millia paedagogorum habeatis in Christo, sed non multos patres, et cetera. Cum ergo inter angelos unus alterum illuminet, perficiat et purget, et isti sint actus hierarchici, manifestum est quod unus angelus est pater alterius, sicut magister est pater discipuli.
To this I reply that paternity exists only among beings who live and who know. But life is twofold: it is either actual or potential. To possess the vital activities in potency is to be potentially alive; for example, a person who is sleeping is said to be potentially alive in regard to external actions. But when someone actually performs the vital activities, he is alive in act. Thus, not only he who transmits the potency to life is the father of him to whom he gives it, but also he who communicates an act of life can be called a father. Therefore, whoever stimulates another to some vital act, whether it be to good activity, to understanding, to willing or loving, can be given the name of father. For if you have ten thousand instructors in Christ, yet not many fathers (1 Cor 4:15). Likewise, in the hierarchical acts by which one angel illumines, perfects, and purifies another, it is evident that that angel is the father of the other—just as a teacher is the father of his disciples.
Eph.L4
169. Utrum autem paternitas, quae est in caelis et in terra, derivetur a paternitate, quae est in divinis, dubitatur. Et videtur quod non; quia nomina sic imponimus secundum quod res nominatas cognoscimus; quidquid autem cognoscimus, est per creaturas, ergo nomina imposita a nobis rebus ipsis, plus et prius conveniunt creaturis quam ipsi Deo.
169. Some doubt that the fatherhood in heaven and on earth is derived from the paternity which exists in the divinity. It seems not to be, for we give names in accordance with our knowledge of the reality named. And whatever we do know is through creatures; hence, the names we give to the things themselves are applicable primarily, and to a greater degree, to creatures rather than God.
Eph.L4
Respondeo et dico quod nomen alicuius rei nominatae a nobis dupliciter potest accipi, quia vel est expressivum, aut significativum conceptus intellectus, quia voces sunt notae, vel signa passionum, vel conceptuum qui sunt in anima, et sic nomen prius est in creaturis, quam in Deo. Aut inquantum est manifestativum quidditatis rei nominatae exterius, et sic est prius in Deo. Unde hoc nomen paternitas, secundum quod significat conceptionem intellectus nominantis rem, sic per prius invenitur in creaturis quam in Deo, quia per prius creatura innotescit nobis, quam Deus; secundum autem quod significat ipsam rem nominatam, sic per prius est in Deo quam in nobis, quia certe omnis virtus generativa in nobis est a Deo. Et ideo dicit: ex quo omnis paternitas in caelo et in terra nominatur, quasi dicat: paternitas quae est in ipsis creaturis, est quasi nominalis seu vocalis, sed illa paternitas divina, qua Pater dat totam naturam Filio, absque omni imperfectione, est vera paternitas.
I reply and state that the name of anything we name can be taken in two ways. In one it is expressive or symbolic of an intellectual concept, since words are the marks or signs of the impressions or concepts that are in the soul. In this perspective a name refers to creatures more primarily than to God. However, inasmuch as it discloses the quiddity of the external object which is named, it refers more primarily to God. Therefore, the word paternity, when it signifies a concept formed by our intellect as it is naming a thing, will primarily be applicable to creatures instead of God since creatures are more known to us than God. But when it signifies the reality itself which has been named, then this reality is primarily in God rather than in us. For certainly all the power to procreate present in us is from God. So he says from whom all paternity in heaven and earth is named as though to affirm: the fatherhood present in creatures is, as it were, nominal or vocal; but the divine fatherhood, by which the Father communicates his whole nature to the Son without any imperfection, is true paternity.
Eph.L4.co
170. Consequenter cum dicit ut det vobis, etc., ostendit orationis intentum. Et primo facit hoc; secundo ostendit per quid posset impetrare suum propositum, ibi per Spiritum eius, et cetera.
170. Next, at that he would grant you, he discloses what he prays for: first, he does this; second, he shows through whom he can ask for what he desires, at by his Spirit.
Eph.L4
171. Dicit ergo: dico quod peto ne deficiatis, sed stetis viriliter. Scio tamen quod hoc ex vobis facere non potestis sine dono Dei, ideo peto, ut det vobis. Iac. I, 17: omne datum optimum, et cetera. Et hoc quidem secundum divitias gloriae suae, id est secundum copiam maiestatis eius et magnificentiae. Ps. CXI, 3: gloria et divitiae in domo eius. Prov. VIII, 18: mecum sunt divitiae et gloria. Divitiae, inquam, quae faciunt virtute corroborari. Is. XL, 29: qui dat lasso virtutem, et his qui non sunt fortitudinem et robur multiplicat. Et hoc in interiori homine, quia nisi in interioribus fortificetur homo, faciliter ab hoste superatur. Is. IX, 7: confirmet illud et corroboret in iudicio et iustitia, amodo et usque in sempiternum.
171. Thus he says: I ask that you do not give up, but be steadfast like men. Yet I know that by yourselves you cannot achieve this without God’s gift, so I beg that he would grant it to you since every best gift and every perfect gift is from above, coming down from the Father of lights (Jas 1:17). He will do this according to the riches of his glory, that is, in accord with his overflowing majesty and grandeur. Glory and riches are in his house (Ps 112:3), and with me are riches and glory (Prov 8:18). Riches, I say, which will cause you to be strengthened with might. It is he that gives strength to the weary, and increases force and might to them that are not (Isa 40:29). This is for the inward man because a man is overcome easily by his enemy if be is not inwardly fortified. Establish him and strengthen him with judgment and with justice, from henceforth and forever (Isa 9:7).
Eph.L4
172. Tunc resumatur illa particula interposita, scilicet per Spiritum, in qua ostendit per quid obtinere potest quod petit. Ipse enim Spiritus, qui roborat, est Spiritus fortitudinis et est causa non deficiendi in tribulationibus, quem obtinemus per fidem quae est fortissima: quia fides est substantia rerum sperandarum, id est facit in nobis subsistere res sperandas. Unde I Petr. V, 9: cui resistite fortes in fide. Et ideo subiungit habitare Christum per fidem, et hoc in cordibus vestris. I Petr. III, 15: Dominum autem Christum sanctificate in cordibus vestris.
172. Inserted in the above is the phrase by his Spirit indicating through whom petitions are granted. The Spirit himself who fortifies is the Spirit of fortitude, and is the source of our not yielding under sufferings. We receive him by faith which is most strong because it is the substance of the realities we hope for—that is, it makes these desired realities exist within us. Resist, strong in faith (1 Pet 5:9). And Paul adds that Christ may dwell by faith in your hearts. Sanctify the Lord Christ in your hearts (1 Pet 3:15).
Eph.L4
Per quod? Dico quod non solum per fidem, quae, ut donum est fortissima, sed etiam per caritatem quae est in sanctis. Et ideo subdit in caritate radicati et fundati. I Cor. XIII, 7: omnia suffert, omnia credit, omnia sperat, omnia sustinet, caritas numquam excidit. Cant. ult.: fortis est ut mors dilectio. Unde sicut arbor sine radice, et domus sine fundamento de facili ruit, ita spirituale aedificium, nisi sit in caritate fundatum et radicatum, durare non potest.
With what? I claim that it should not only be by faith, which as a gift is the strongest, but also through the charity that is in the saints. Thus he adds being rooted and founded in charity which bears all things, believes all things, hopes all things, endures all things. Charity never falls away (1 Cor 13:7–8), for love is strong as death (Song 8:6). A tree without roots, or a house lacking a foundation are destroyed easily. In a similar manner, a spiritual edifice not rooted and founded in charity cannot last.
Eph.L4
L. 5 (3:18–21)Know the charity of Christ
Scite caritatem Christi
Know the charity of Christ
Eph.L5
3:18 ut possitis comprehendere cum omnibus sanctis, quae sit latitudo, et longitudo, et sublimitas, et profundum: [n. 174]
3:18 You may be able to comprehend, with all the saints, what is the breadth and length and height and depth, [n. 174]
Eph.L5
3:19 scire etiam supereminentem scientiae caritatem Christi, ut impleamini in omnem plenitudinem Dei. [n. 178]
3:19 To know also the charity of Christ, which surpasses all knowledge: that you may be filled unto all the fullness of God. [n. 178]
Eph.L5
3:20 Ei autem, qui potens est omnia facere superabundanter quam petimus aut intelligimus, secundum virtutem, quae operatur in nobis: [n. 183]
3:20 Now to him who is able to do all things more abundantly than we desire or understand, according to the power that works in us: [n. 183]
Eph.L5
3:21 ipsi gloria in Ecclesia, et in Christo Jesu, in omnes generationes saeculi saeculorum. Amen. [n. 186]
3:21 To him be glory in the Church and in Christ Jesus, unto all generations, world without end. Amen. [n. 186]
Eph.L5
173. Supra ostendit Apostolus petitionis suae pro Ephesiis, et orationis intentum, scilicet corroborationem spiritus in fide et caritate, hic consequenter ostendit eius quam petiit corroborationis per fidem et caritatem fructum, qui est quaedam cognitio. Ideo
173. Previously the Apostle revealed the object of his petition or prayer in behalf of the Ephesians, a strengthening of spirit in faith and charity. Consequently, he here shows the fruit of this strengthening through faith and charity; it is a certain type of knowledge. He sets forth:
Eph.L5
primo proponit ipsam notitiam;
first, the knowledge itself;
Eph.L5
secundo ipsius notitiae et cognitionis efficaciam, ibi ut impleamini in omnem plenitudinem Dei.
second, the effective power of this awareness or knowledge, at that you may be filled.
Eph.L5
174. Dicit ergo: ita sitis, charissimi, in caritate radicati et fundati, ut possitis comprehendere, et cetera. Quod quidem dupliciter legi potest. Primo modo, ut magis sequamur intentionem Apostoli.
174. He says: you ought to be so rooted and founded in charity (Eph 3:17), dearly beloved, that you may be able to comprehend, with all the saints, what is the breadth and length and height and depth. This can be read in two ways. In the first way we are more in accord with the Apostle’s thought.
Eph.L5
Sciendum est ergo quod tam in futuro quam in praesenti cognitio Dei est nobis necessaria; nam in futuro gaudebimus et de cognitione Dei et de cognitione assumptae humanitatis. Io. XVII, 3: haec est vita aeterna, ut, cognoscant, et cetera. Io. X, 9: ingredietur, scilicet in contemplatione divinitatis, et egredietur, scilicet in contemplatione humanitatis, et pascua inveniet. Et quia fides est inchoatio illius futurae cognitionis, quia est substantia rerum sperandarum, etc., ut dicitur Hebr. XI, v. 1 quasi iam in nobis res sperandas per modum cuiusdam inchoationis facit subsistere. Inde est quod fides nostra in his duobus consistit, scilicet in divinitate et humanitate Christi. I Cor. II, 2: non enim iudicavi me scire aliquid inter vos, nisi Iesum Christum, et cetera.
The knowledge of God is necessary for us both in the future life and in the present. For in the future we shall rejoice in our knowledge of God and in our perception of the humanity he assumed. Now this is eternal life: that they may know you, the only true God, and Jesus Christ, whom you have sent (John 17:3). Men will go in by the contemplation of the divinity, and will go out by the contemplation of the humanity, and shall find pastures (John 10:9). Faith inaugurates that future knowledge; it is the substance of things hoped for (Heb 11:1), already making the realities we desire exist within us in an inchoate manner. For this reason our faith consists in the divinity and humanity of Christ. For I did not judge myself to know anything among you, but Jesus Christ; and him crucified (1 Cor 2:2).
Eph.L5
Secundum hoc ergo
In accord with this he discusses:
Eph.L5
primo praemittit eis cognitionem divinitatis;
first, the knowledge of divinity;
Eph.L5
secundo cognitionem mysteriorum humanitatis, ibi scire etiam supereminentem scientiae, et cetera.
second, the knowledge of the mysteries of the humanity, at to know also the charity of Christ.
Eph.L5
175. Cognitionem autem divinitatis manifestat eis sub his verbis ut possitis, etc., quasi dicat: corroboramini per fidem et caritatem, quia si sic estis, pervenietis ad vitam aeternam, ubi habebitis Deum praesentem et perfecte eum cognoscetis.
175. He reveals the knowledge of the divinity to them with the words: that you may be able to comprehend, with all the saints. As though he said: be strong in faith and charity for if you are, you will gain life eternal where you will enjoy God’s presence and perfectly know him.
Eph.L5
Quod autem Deus manifestetur amanti, patet Io. XIV, 21: qui diligit me, diligetur a Patre meo, et ego diligam eum, et manifestabo ei meipsum; quod vero manifestetur credenti, patet, prout dicitur Is. VII, 9, secundum aliam litteram: nisi credideritis, non intelligetis. Oportet enim ut secundum fidem et caritatem corroboremini, ut possitis comprehendere.
It is evident that God reveals himself to one who loves: he that loves me shall be loved of my Father; and I will love him and will manifest myself to him (John 14:21). It is also clear that he shows himself to one who believes, as a variant reading puts it: unless you believe, you will not understand (Isa 7:9). You must be fortified by faith and charity in order that you might be able to comprehend.
Eph.L5
176. Ubi sciendum est quod comprehendere quandoque ponitur pro includere, et tunc oportet quod comprehendens contineat in se totaliter comprehensum. Quandoque autem ponitur pro apprehendere, et tunc dicit remotionem distantiae et insinuat propinquitatem. Primo autem modo a nullo intellectu creato Deus comprehendi potest. Iob XI, 7: forsitan vestigia Dei comprehendes, et usque ad perfectum Omnipotentem reperies? Quasi dicat: non, quia sic posset eum perfecte cognoscere quantum cognoscibilis est. Et de hac cognitione non intelligitur quod dicitur ut possitis comprehendere, sed secundo modo. Et est una de tribus dotibus, et de hac loquitur Apostolus, cum dicit ut possitis comprehendere, id est Deum habere praesentem et praesentialiter cognoscere. Phil. c. III, 12: sequor autem si quomodo comprehendam, in quo, et cetera.
176. It should be noted that sometimes to comprehend means ‘to enclose,’ and then it is necessary that the comprehending totally contains within itself what is comprehended. At other times it means ‘to apprehend,’ and then it affirms a remoteness or distance and yet implies proximity. No created intellect can comprehend God in the first manner. Perhaps you will comprehend the steps of God, and will find out the Almighty perfectly? (Job 11:7) The answer implied is, no. For this would be to know him perfectly insofar as he is knowable. And this type of knowledge is not referred to in that you may be able to comprehend, but rather the second kind. This latter is one of the three dowries, and it is of it that the Apostle speaks here when he says that you may be able to comprehend, meaning, that you may enjoy the presence of God and know him face to face. Not as though I had already attained, or were already perfect; but I follow after, if I may by any means comprehend, wherein I am also comprehended by Christ Jesus (Phil 3:12).
Eph.L5
Et haec comprehensio est communis omnibus sanctis eius. Ideo subdit cum omnibus sanctis. Ps. CXLIX, 9: gloria haec est omnibus sanctis eius. Talibus autem dicitur illud I Cor. IX, 24: sic currite ut comprehendatis, et cetera.
Such comprehension is common to all his saints; so he adds with all the saints. This glory is to all his saints (Ps 149:9). So run that you may comprehend (1 Cor 9:24).
Eph.L5
177. Quae sit latitudo, et cetera. Notandum quod verba ista videntur ortum habere ex verbis Iob XI, 7: forsan, inquit, vestigia Dei comprehendes? Quasi dicat: incomprehensibilis est; huius autem incomprehensibilitatis causam assignat, dicens: excelsior caelo est, et quid facies? Profundior Inferno est, et unde cognosces? Longior terra mensura eius, et latior mari. Ex quo videtur quod Iob ostendat eum esse comprehensibilem, attribuens ei quadruplicem differentiam dimensionum. His enim verbis alludens Apostolus dicit ut possitis comprehendere, quae sit latitudo, etc.; quasi dicat: habeatis tantam fidem et caritatem, ut possitis tandem comprehendere quod comprehensibile est. Et hoc modo exponit Dionysius.
177. Note that the words what is the breadth and length and height and depth seem to owe their origin to the passage: perhaps, he says, you will comprehend the steps of God? (Job 11:7–9), as if he stated that God is incomprehensible. Then he gives the reason for this incomprehensibility by saying: he is higher than the heaven, and what will you do? He is deeper than hell, and how will you know? The measure of him is longer than the earth, and broader than the sea. Yet from this it appears that Job, in attributing the four different dimensions to him, shows that he is comprehensible. Alluding to these words the Apostle asserts that you may be able to comprehend what is the breadth and length and height and depth, as though he said: may you possess sufficient faith and charity that you might comprehend him to the extent that he is able to be comprehended. Dionysius explains the text in this way.
Eph.L5
Non est tamen aliquo modo intelligendum has dimensiones corporaliter esse in Deo, quia spiritus est Deus, ut dicitur Io. IV, 24. Sunt tamen in Deo metaphorice. Unde per latitudinem designatur dimensio seu extensio virtutis, et sapientiae divinae super omnia. Eccli. I, 10: effudit illam, scilicet sapientiam, super omnia opera sua. Per longitudinem designatur aeterna eius duratio. Ps. ci, 13: tu autem, Domine, in aeternum permanes, et cetera. Ps. XCII, 5: domum tuam, Domine, decet sanctitudo in longitudinem dierum. Per sublimitatem vel celsitudinem vero, perfectio et nobilitas naturae eius, quae in infinitum excedit creaturam. Ps. CXII, 4: excelsus super omnes gentes Dominus. Et profundum, id est incomprehensibilitas sapientiae eius. Eccle. VII, 25: alta profunditas, scilicet sapientiae divinae, quis inveniet eam?
Under no pretext should these dimensions be conceived as physically applicable to God, since God is spirit (John 4:24). They are in God metaphorically. Breadth designates the dimension or extension of his power and divine wisdom over all being. And he poured her out, namely wisdom, upon all his works (Sir 1:10). By length his eternal duration is signified: but you, O Lord, endures forever (Ps 102:12), and holiness becomes your house, O Lord, unto length of days (Ps 93:5). Height or loftiness denotes the perfection and nobility of his nature which infinitely exceeds all creation: the Lord is high above all nations: and his glory above the heavens (Ps 113:4). In depth the incomprehensibility of his wisdom is intimated: it is a great depth, this divine wisdom, who shall find it out? (Eccl 7:25).
Eph.L5
Sic ergo patet quod finis fidei et caritatis nostrae est ut perveniamus ad perfectam fidei cognitionem, qua cognoscamus infinitam suae virtutis extensionem, aeternam et infinitam eius durationem, suae perfectissimae naturae celsitudinem, suae sapientiae profunditatem et incomprehensibilitatem, eo modo sicut est attingendum.
Clearly, therefore, the fulfillment of our faith and charity is to arrive at a perfect knowledge of the faith, by it we shall know, to the degree we can attain to it, the infinite extension of his power, the unbounded eternity of his duration, the loftiness of his most perfect nature, and the incomprehensibility and depth of his wisdom.
Eph.L5
178. Consequenter, quia adhuc alia cognitio est necessaria, scilicet cognitio mysteriorum humanitatis, ideo subdit scire etiam supereminentem scientiae, et cetera. Ubi sciendum est quod quidquid est in mysterio redemptionis humanae et Incarnationis Christi, totum est opus caritatis. Nam quod incarnatum est, ex caritate processit. Supra II, 4: propter nimiam caritatem suam qua dilexit nos, et cetera. Quia vero mortuus fuit, ex caritate processit Io. XV, 13: maiorem hac dilectionem nemo habet, etc.; infra V, 2: Christus dilexit nos, et tradidit semetipsum pro nobis oblationem et hostiam Deo. Propter hoc dicit Gregorius: o inaestimabilis dilectio caritatis. Ut servum redimeres, Filium tradidisti. Et ideo scire caritatem Christi, est scire omnia mysteria Incarnationis Christi et redemptionis nostrae, quae ex immensa caritate Dei processerunt, quae quidem caritas excedit omnem intellectum creatum et omnium scientiam, cum sit incomprehensibilis cogitatu. Et ideo dicit supereminentem scientiae, scilicet naturali et omnem intellectum creatum excedentem, Phil. IV, 7: et pax Dei, quae exsuperat omnem sensum; caritatem Christi, id est, quam Deus Pater fecit per Christum. II Cor. V, 19: Deus erat in Christo mundum reconcilians sibi.
178. Next, since further knowledge is also necessary—a knowledge of the mysteries of the humanity—he goes on to know also the charity of Christ. For whatever occurred in the mystery of human redemption and Christ’s Incarnation was the work of love. He became incarnate out of charity: for his exceeding charity with which he loved us even when we were dead in sins, has quickened us together in Christ (Eph 2:4–5). That he died also sprang from charity: greater love than this no man has, that a man lay down his life for his friends (John 15:13). And Christ also has loved us and has delivered himself for us, an oblation and a sacrifice to God (Eph 5:2). On this account St. Gregory exclaimed: O the incalculable love of your charity! To redeem slaves you delivered up your Son. It follows that to know Christ’s love is to know all the mysteries of Christ’s Incarnation and our redemption. These have poured out from the immense charity of God; a charity exceeding every created intelligence and the knowledge of all of them because it cannot be grasped in thought. Thus he says which surpasses all natural knowledge and every created intellect: the peace of God, which surpasses all understanding, keep your hearts and minds in Christ Jesus (Phil 4:7). For the charity of Christ is what God the Father has accomplished through Christ: God indeed was in Christ, reconciling the world to himself (2 Cor 5:19).
Eph.L5
179. Alio modo potest legi, ut referatur ad perfectionem caritatis nostrae, quasi dicat: corroboramini in caritate radicati et fundati, et hoc ut possitis comprehendere, non solum cognoscere, cum omnibus sanctis, quia hoc donum, scilicet caritatis, commune est omnibus, cum nullus possit esse sanctus sine caritate, ut dicitur Ephes. c. III. Possitis, inquam, comprehendere quae sit latitudo, scilicet caritatis, quae se extendit usque ad inimicos. Ps. CXVIII, 96: latum mandatum tuum nimis. Lata est enim caritas ad suam diffusionem. Ps. XVII, 20: eduxit me in latitudinem Dominus. Longitudo autem eius attenditur quantum ad sui perseverantiam, quia numquam deficit, sed hic incipit et perficitur in gloria. I Cor. XIII, v. 8: caritas numquam excidit. Cant. ult.: aquae multae non potuerunt extinguere caritatem. Sublimitas autem eius attenditur quantum ad intentionem caelestium, ut scilicet Deus non diligatur propter temporalia, quia huiusmodi caritas esset infirma, sed ut diligatur propter se tantum. Iob XL, v. 5: in sublime erigere, et esto gloriosus. Profundum vero attenditur quantum ad originem ipsius caritatis. Nam hoc quod Deum diligimus, non est ex nobis, sed a Spiritu Sancto, quia, ut dicitur Rom. V, 5, caritas Dei diffusa est in cordibus nostris per Spiritum Sanctum, et cetera. Hoc ergo quod unus habet caritatem longam, latam, sublimem et profundam, et alius non, venit ex profundo divinae praedestinationis. Eccli. I, 2: profundum abyssi quis dimensus est.
179. The other manner in which this passage can be read is in reference to the perfection of our charity, as though he stated: be strong, rooted and founded in charity (Eph 3:17), that you may be able to comprehend—and not merely know—with all the saints; this gift of charity is common to all, no one can be holy without charity, as the third chapter of Ephesians indicates. May you, I say, comprehend what is the breadth of charity, extending, as it does, even to one’s enemies: your commandment is exceeding broad (Ps 119:96). For charity is broad in its diffusion: and the Lord brought me forth into a broad place (Ps 18:19). Its length is seen in its durability since, never stopping, it begins in this life and is perfected in glory: charity never falls away (1 Cor 13:8), and many waters cannot quench charity (Song 8:7). Its height is perceived in its motivation which is heavenly; God is not loved to obtain temporal advantages—which love would be feeble—but he is loved for his own sake alone. Set yourself up on high and be glorious (Job 40:5). Depth signifies the source of charity itself. For our love of God does not spring from ourselves, but from the Holy Spirit: the charity of God is poured forth in our hearts, by the Holy Spirit who is given to us (Rom 5:5). Hence, for one person to possess a love which is lasting, extensive, sublime and deep, while another person does not, arises out of the depth of divine predestination. Who has measured the depth of the abyss? (Sir 1:2)
Eph.L5
Ergo, ut possitis comprehendere, id est perfecte consequi cum omnibus sanctis, quae sit latitudo, ut extendatur caritas vestra usque ad inimicos, quae sit longitudo, ut scilicet numquam deficiat, quae sit sublimitas, ut scilicet propter seipsum Deus diligatur, et quid sit profundum, scilicet praedestinationis, et cetera.
Thus you may be able to comprehend, in the sense of perfectly attaining to, with all the saints, what is the breadth with which your charity should extend even to enemies, and what is the length during which it never ceases, and its height in loving God for his own sake, and the depth of its predestination.
Eph.L5
180. Sciendum est autem hic quod Christus, in cuius potestate fuit eligere genus mortis quod vellet, quia ex caritate mortem subiit, elegit mortem crucis, in qua praedictae quatuor dimensiones sunt. Ibi est latitudo, scilicet in ligno transverso, cui affixae sunt manus, quia opera nostra debent per caritatem dilatari usque ad inimicos. Ps. XVII, 20: eduxit me in latitudinem Dominus. Ibi est longitudo in ligno erecto, cui innititur totum corpus, quia caritas debet esse perseverativa, quae sustinet et salvat hominem. Matth. X, 22: qui autem perseveraverit usque in finem, hic salvus erit. Ibi est sublimitas in ligno superiori, cui caput inhaeret, quia spes nostra debet elevari ad aeterna et divina. I Cor. XI, 3: caput viri Christus est. Ibi etiam est profundum in ligno quod latet sub terra et sustinet crucem, et tamen non videtur, quia profundum amoris divini sustinet nos, nec tamen videtur; quia ratio praedestinationis ut dictum est excedit intellectum nostrum.
180. At this point it should be realized that it was within Christ’s power to choose what type of death he wanted. And since he underwent death out of charity, he chose the death of the cross in which the aforesaid four dimensions are present. The cross-beam has breadth and to it his hands were nailed because through charity our good works ought to stretch out even to adversaries: the Lord brought me forth into a broad place (Ps 18:19). The trunk of the cross has length against which the whole body leans since charity ought to be enduring, thus sustaining and saving man: he that shall persevere unto the end, he shall be saved (Matt 10:22). The upper portion of wood, against which the head is thrown back, has height since our hope must rise toward the eternal and the divine: the head of every man is Christ (1 Cor 11:3). The cross is braced by its depth which lies concealed beneath the ground; it is not seen because the depth of the divine love which sustains us is not visible insofar as the plans of predestination, as was said above, are beyond our intelligence.
Eph.L5
Sic ergo debemus comprehendere virtutem caritatis nostrae et Christi, et adhuc scire caritatem Christi supereminentem scientiae, scilicet humanae, quia nullus potest scire quantum Christus dilexit nos, vel scire etiam caritatem scientiae Christi, quae habetur cum scientia Christi. Caritatem, dico, supereminentem, scilicet alii caritati, quae est sine scientia.
In this manner we should comprehend the power of our love, and of Christ’s, realizing that his surpasses human understanding. For no one can know how much Christ has loved us; nor can one know the charity of the knowledge of Christ, which is possessed with knowledge of Christ. I hold that such a charity is one that surpasses a charity that is without knowledge.
Eph.L5
181. Sed numquid est verum quod caritas quae est cum scientia superemineat caritati quae est sine scientia? Et videtur quod non, quia sic malus theologus esset supereminentioris caritatis quam sancta vetula.
181. Is it not correct that a charity with knowledge is more eminent than a charity without knowledge? It seems that it is not, for then a wicked theologian would have a charity of greater dignity than a holy old woman.
Eph.L5
Respondeo. Dico quod hoc intelligitur de scientia afficiente: nam ex vi cognitionis inducitur ad magis diligendum, quia, quanto Deus magis cognoscitur, tanto et magis diligitur. Propter quod petebat Augustinus: noverim te, noverim me. Vel hoc dicitur propter quosdam qui habent zelum Dei, sed non secundum scientiam. Talium enim caritati supereminet caritas, cum habetur praedicta scientia Christi.
I reply that what is discussed here is an influential kind of knowledge. For the force of the knowledge stimulates one to love more since the more God is known, so much the more is he loved. For this reason Augustine used to ask: that I may know you and know myself. Or, this is stated here on account of some who possess zeal for God but not according to knowledge (Rom 10:2). A charity coupled with the above mentioned knowledge of Christ surpasses the love of such people.
Eph.L5.co
182. Consequenter cum dicit ut impleamini, etc., ponit cognitionis divinae efficaciam, dicens ut impleamini in omnem plenitudinem Dei, id est ut habeatis perfectam participationem omnium donorum Dei, ut scilicet hic habeatis plenitudinem virtutum, et postea beatitudinis, quae quidem efficit caritas. Eccli. XXIV, 26: transite ad me, omnes qui concupiscitis me, et cetera.
182. Next he speaks of the efficacy of a knowledge of the divine. That you may be filled unto all the fullness of God, that is, that you might enjoy a perfect participation in all God’s gifts. In other words, that you might possess the fullness of the virtues here, and beatitude in the next life; and charity accomplishes just that. Come over to me, all that desire me, and be filled with my fruits (Sir 24–26).
Eph.L5
183. Consequenter sequitur illa pars ei autem qui potens, et cetera. In qua Apostolus agit Deo gratias de suae petitionis exauditione.
183. After this, the Apostle gives thanks to God for hearing his prayer, at to him who is able.
Eph.L5
Circa quod tria facit, quia
In reference to this he does three things:
Eph.L5
primo ponit potestatem Dei, qua postulata concedit;
first, he mentions the power of God with which he grants petitions;
Eph.L5
secundo potestatis exemplum, ibi secundum virtutem quae operatur in nobis, etc.;
second, he gives an example of that power, at according to the power that works in us;
Eph.L5
tertio materiam gratiarum actionis, ibi ipsi gloria, et cetera.
third, he mentions what prompts his thanksgiving, at to him be glory.
Eph.L5
184. Potestatem autem Dei describit infinitam, dicens ei autem, scilicet Deo Christo et Deo Patri, qui potens est omnia facere, et cetera. Ex. XV, 3: omnipotens nomen eius. Rom. ult.: ei autem qui potens est vos confirmare iuxta Evangelium, et cetera. Et hoc superabundanter facere in nobis omnia quam sciamus petere per affectum, aut intelligere per intellectum, et hoc est quod dicit quam petimus, aut intelligimus.
184. He describes the infinite power of God, saying now to him, meaning to Christ as God and to God the Father, who is able to do all things: almighty is his name (Exod 15:3). Now, to him that is able to establish you, according to my Gospel and the preaching of Jesus Christ (Rom 16:25). He effects this within us more abundantly than we either would know how to ask for through desire, or understand with our intelligence.
Eph.L5
185. Exemplum autem huiusmodi abundantiae in nobis exhibitae ostendit, dicens secundum virtutem quam operatur in nobis, quasi dicat: apparet si attendamus ea quae operatus est in nobis, scilicet hominibus. Nam nec affectus, nec intellectus humanus potuissent considerare, vel intelligere, vel petere a Deo quod fieret homo et homo efficeretur Deus et consors naturae divinae, quae tamen secundum virtutem operatur in nobis, et hoc in Incarnatione Filii sui. II Petr. I, 4: ut per hoc efficiamini divinae consortes naturae. Unde de his dicitur Eccli. XVIII, 2: quis sufficiet enarrare opera illius? Quis enim investigabit magnalia illius, virtutem autem magnitudinis quis annuntiabit?
185. He gives an example of this abundance within us, saying according to the power that works in us. As if he had stated: it becomes apparent once we consider what he has wrought in us men. For the human mind and will could never imagine, understand or ask that God become man, and that man become God and a sharer in the divine nature. But he has done this in us by his power, and it was accomplished in the Incarnation of his Son, that through this you may be made partakers of the divine nature (2 Pet 1:4). Concerning these matters it is written: who is able to declare his works? For who shall search out his glorious acts? And who shall show forth the power of his majesty? Or, who shall be able to declare his mercy? (Sir 18:2–4)
Eph.L5
Vel operatus est in nobis, scilicet apostolis, quibus dedit gratiam evangelizandi investigabiles divitias Christi, et illuminare omnes quae sit dispensatio sacramenti absconditi a saeculis in Deo, ut supra eodem cap. et ibi dictum est.
Or, that works in us apostles, to whom he gave the grace of proclaiming the good news of the unsearchable riches of Christ; and to enlighten all men, that they may see what is the dispensation of the mystery which has been hidden from eternity in God (Eph 3:8).
Eph.L5
186. Materia autem gratiarum actionis dicitur esse duplex beneficium quod nobis contulit Deus. Primum est Ecclesiae institutio; secundum est Filii Incarnatio.
186. The subject matter of the thanksgiving is the twofold blessing God has bestowed upon us. The first is the institution of the Church, and the second the Incarnation of his Son.
Eph.L5
Dicit ergo ipsi, scilicet Deo Patri, gloria, sit, supple, in Ecclesia, id est pro his quae fecit in Ecclesia, quam instituit: quo ad primum; in Christo, id est per Christum, vel pro Christo, quem nobis dedit.
Hence he says to him, God the Father, be glory in the Church for all he has done in the Church he established, and in Christ, that is, through Christ; or for Christ whom he gave to us.
Eph.L5
Ipsi, inquam, sit gloria, ut gloriosus appareat, non solum in praesenti sed in omnes generationes saeculi saeculorum, id est saeculi omnia continentis. I Tim. I, 17: Regi autem saeculorum immortali, invisibili, soli Deo honor et gloria in saecula saeculorum. Amen.
To him, I repeat, be glory that his glory might shine forth, not only now, but unto all generations world without end, meaning in the age which embraces all things. Now, to the King of ages, immortal, invisible, the only God, be honor and glory forever and ever. Amen (1 Tim 1:17).
Eph.L5
C. 4The Body of Christ
Corpus Christi
The Body of Christ
Eph.C4
L. 1 (4:1–4)Exhortation to holiness
Exhortatio ad sanctitatem
Exhortation to holiness
Eph.L1
4:1 Obsecro itaque vos ego vinctus in Domino, ut digne ambuletis vocatione, qua vocati estis, [n. 188]
4:1 I therefore, a prisoner in the Lord, beseech you that you walk worthy of the vocation in which you are called: [n. 188]
Eph.L1
4:2 cum omni humilitate, et mansuetudine, cum patientia, supportantes invicem in caritate, [n. 191]
4:2 With all humility and mildness, with patience, supporting one another in charity, [n. 191]
Eph.L1
4:3 solliciti servare unitatem Spiritus in vinculo pacis. [n. 192]
4:3 Careful to keep the unity of the Spirit in the bond of peace. [n. 192]
Eph.L1
4:4 Unum corpus, et unus spiritus, sicut vocati estis in una spe vocationis vestrae. [n. 195]
4:4 One body and one spirit: as you are called in one hope of your calling. [n. 195]
Eph.L1
187. Supra commemoravit Apostolus divina beneficia, per quae unitas Ecclesiae constituitur et conservatur, hic monet eos Apostolus ad permanendum in Ecclesiae unitate.
187. The Apostle recalled above the divine blessings through which the Church’s unity has originated and been preserved. Now he admonishes the Ephesians to remain within this ecclesial unity.
Eph.L1
Circa quod duo facit, quia
Regarding this he does two things:
Eph.L1
primo monet eos ut in ipsa unitate perseverent;
first, he cautions them to persevere in unity;
Eph.L1
secundo instruit eos quomodo in ea permaneant, ibi hoc ergo dico et testificor in domino, et cetera.
second, he instructs them how to remain in it, at this then I say and testify in the Lord (Eph 4:17).
Eph.L1
Item prima in duas, quia
The first section is again divided into two parts:
Eph.L1
primo monet eos ad servandam ecclesiasticam unitatem;
first, he cautions them to keep ecclesial unity;
Eph.L1
secundo proponit ipsius ecclesiasticae unitatis formam, ibi unus Dominus, una fides, et cetera.
second, he sets forth the pattern of this Church unity, at one Lord, one faith (Eph 4:5).
Eph.L1
Prima iterum in tres.
The first part has three divisions:
Eph.L1
Primo praemittit quaedam inductiva ad servandam ecclesiasticam unitatem;
first, he offers certain incentives to maintain ecclesial unity;
Eph.L1
secundo ponit monitionem, ibi cum omni humilitate, etc.;
second, he sets down an admonition, at with all humility and mildness;
Eph.L1
tertio ostendit monitionis finem, ibi solliciti servare, et cetera.
third, he shows the purpose of his admonition, at careful to keep.
Eph.L1
Inducit autem ex tribus ad servandam ecclesiasticam unitatem. Primo ex caritatis affectu; secundo ex commemoratione suorum vinculorum; tertio ex consideratione divinorum.
Three incentives are given for them to maintain the Church’s unity. First is the affection of Paul’s love, second is the remembrance of his chains, and third is the consideration of the divine favors.
Eph.L1
188. Caritatis autem affectum insinuat per obsecrationem. Unde dicit itaque, ex quo tot beneficia a Domino recepistis, obsecro vos, cum tamen imperare possem, sed propter humilitatem non impero, magis autem obsecro. Prov. XVIII, 23 dicitur: cum obsecrationibus loquitur pauper. Item propter caritatem, quae magis movet ad opus, quam timor. Phil. I, 8: fiduciam multam habens in Christo imperandi tibi quod ad rem pertinet, propter caritatem magis obsecro, et cetera.
188. The affection of his love is intimated by his entreaty. Therefore because you have obtained so many blessings from the Lord, I beseech you. I do not command you even though I could; on account of my lowliness I do not command but plead with you. The poor will speak with supplications (Prov 18:23). Charity is another reason, since it prompts men to action more than fear: wherefore, though I have much confidence in Christ Jesus to command you that which is to the purpose, for charity’s sake I rather beseech (Phil 1:8).
Eph.L1
189. Ex commemoratione vero suorum vinculorum inducit eos, dicens ego vinctus in Domino. Ex quibus inducit eos ad servandam sic unitatem, propter tria. Primo quia amicus magis compatitur amico afflicto, et nititur in pluribus facere voluntatem suam, ut vel sic eum consoletur. Eccli. XII, 8 s.: non agnoscetur in bonis amicus, et non abscondetur in malis inimicus. In bonis viri, inimici illius in tristitia, et in malitia illius, amicus agnitus est.
189. He stirs them by recalling his chains: I, a prisoner in the Lord. With these words he urges them to remain united, giving them three motives. First, a friend sympathizes with a suffering friend and more readily tries to fulfill his wishes so that be might thereby console him. A friend shall not be known in prosperity, and an enemy shall not be hidden in adversity. In the prosperity of a man, his enemies are grieved; and a friend is known in his adversity (Sir 12:8–9).
Eph.L1
Secundo quia Apostolus ipse vincula patiebatur pro ipsorum utilitate, et ideo inducit eos ad memoriam, quasi volens eos obligare. II Cor. I, 6: sive autem tribulamur pro vestra exhortatione et salute, sive consolamur pro vestra consolatione, sive exhortamur pro vestra exhortatione et salute; quae operatur tolerantiam earumdem passionum, quas et nos patimur.
Second, the Apostle himself suffers imprisonment for their own utility. Hence he urges them to remember this, as though he wanted to put them under certain obligations. Now, whether we be in tribulation, it is for your exhortation and salvation; or whether we be comforted, it is for your consolation; or whether we be exhorted, it is for your exhortation and salvation, which works the enduring of the same sufferings which we also suffer (2 Cor 1:6).
Eph.L1
Tertio quia, ut supra dictum est cap. III in illa parte: quae est gloria vestra, huiusmodi erant eis ad magnam gloriam, dum Deus pro eis amicos et electos suos exposuit tribulationibus pro ipsorum salute. Et ideo addit in Domino, id est, propter Dominum. Vel ideo dicit hoc, quia erat ad gloriam Apostoli, quod non ut fur, aut homicida, sed ut Christianus et propter Dominum nostrum Iesum Christum vinculatus erat, iuxta illud Ezech. III, 25: ecce data sunt super te vincula, et ligabunt te in eis, et cetera.
Third, as was mentioned previously at my tribulations for you, which is your glory (Eph 3:13), these sufferings were for the Ephesians’ own immense glory. For God exposed his own chosen friends to adversities in behalf of their salvation. Therefore he adds in the Lord which means, on account of the Lord. Or, he annexes in the Lord since it was the Apostle’s glory to be imprisoned, not as a thief or murderer, but as a Christian and for the sake of our Lord Jesus Christ, in accordance with what is written: and you, O son of man, behold, they shall put bands upon you, and they shall bind you with them: and you shall not go forth from the midst of them (Ezek 3:25).
Eph.L1
190. Ex consideratione vero divinorum beneficiorum inducit eos, dicens ut digne ambuletis vocatione qua vocati estis, id est attendentes dignitatem ad quam vocati estis, ambuletis secundum quod ei convenit. Si enim quis vocatus esset ad nobile regnum, indignum esset quod faceret opera rusticana. Sic monet Ephesios Apostolus, quasi dicat: vocati estis ut sitis cives sanctorum et domestici Dei, ut dictum est supra cap. II, 19, non est ergo dignum ut faciatis opera terrena, nec ut de mundanis curetis. Ideo dicit digne, et cetera. Col. I, 10: ambuletis digne, Deo per omnia placentes. Phil. I, 27: digne Evangelio Christi conversamini. Et quare? Quia vocavit vos de tenebris in admirabile lumen suum, I Petr. II, 9.
190. He also stimulates them by a consideration of the divine blessings: that you walk worthy of the vocation in which you are called. That is, you should be attentive to the dignity to which you are summoned, and you ought to behave in a way conformable to it. If someone had been chosen to a rank of nobility in a kingdom, it would be an indignity for him to perform peasant work. Hence the Apostle warns the Ephesians, as though he said: you are called to be fellow citizens with the saints and domestics of God (Eph 2:19); henceforth it is unworthy of you to engage in earthly affairs or worry about worldly matters, which is why he says worthy of the vocation. You should walk worthy of God, in all things pleasing (Col 1:10); let your conversation be worthy of the Gospel of Christ (Phil 1:27). And why? Because he has called you out of darkness into his marvelous light (1 Pet 2:9).
Eph.L1
191. Consequenter cum dicit cum omni humilitate, etc., ponit modum suae monitionis, docens quomodo digne poterunt ambulare.
191. Subsequently, when he says with all humility and mildness, with patience, supporting one another in charity, he expresses the way to fulfill his admonition, teaching them how they can behave in a worthy manner.
Eph.L1
Ponit ergo quatuor virtutes, et excludit quatuor vitia eis opposita. Primum autem vitium quod excludit est superbia. Dum enim unus superbiens vult alii praeesse et alius similiter superbus non vult subesse, causatur dissensio in societate et tollitur pax. Unde Prov. XIII, 10: inter superbos semper iurgia sunt. Ad quod excludendum dicit cum omni humilitate, scilicet interiori et exteriori. Eccli. III, 20: quanto magnus es, humilia te in omnibus, et cetera. Phil. II, 3: in humilitate superiores invicem arbitrantes. Iac. IV, 6: Deus superbis resistit, humilibus autem dat gratiam.
Four virtues must be cultivated, and their four opposite vices shunned. The first vice which he rejects is pride. When one arrogant person decides to rule others, while the other proud individuals do not want to submit, dissension arises in the society and peace disappears: among the proud there are always contentions (Prov 13:10). To eliminate this he says with all interior and exterior humility. The greater you are, humble yourself all the more in all things: and you shall find grace before God (Sir 3:20); let nothing be done through contention, neither by vainglory; but in humility, let each esteem others better than themselves (Phil 2:3). God resists the proud and gives grace to the humble (Jas 4:6).
Eph.L1
Secundum est ira. Iracundi enim sunt propinqui ad iniuriam inferendam verbis vel factis, ex quo turbationes oriuntur. Prov. XV, v. 18: vir iracundus provocat rixas; qui patiens est, mitigat suscitatas. Ad hoc excludendum dicit et in mansuetudine, quae mitigat rixas, et pacem conservat. Prov. III, 34: mansuetis dabit gratiam. Ps. XXXVI, 11: mansueti autem haereditabunt terram. Eccli. III, 19: fili, in mansuetudine opera tua perfice, et super gloriam hominum diligeris.
Anger is the second vice. For an angry person is inclined to inflict injury, whether verbal or physical, from which disturbances occur. A passionate man stirs up strifes: he that is patient appeases those who are stirred up (Prov 15:18). To discard it he says and mildness; this softens arguments and preserves peace. To the meek he will give grace (Prov 3:34); the meek shall inherit the land (Ps 36:11). My son, do your works in mildness: and you shall be beloved above the glory of men (Sir 3:19).
Eph.L1
Tertium est impatientia. Quandoque enim aliquis humilis est et mansuetus in se, abstinens a molestiis inferendis, non tamen patienter sustinet molestias sibi illatas, vel attentatas. Ideo subdit cum patientia, scilicet adversorum. Iac. I, 4: patientia autem opus perfectum habet. Eccli. II, 4: in humilitate tua patientiam habet. Hebr. X, 36: patientia vobis necessaria est, ut voluntatem Dei facientes, et cetera.
The third is impatience. Occasionally, someone who himself is humble and mild, refraining from causing trouble, nevertheless will not endure patiently the real or attempted wrongs done to himself. Therefore, he adds with patience in adversities. Patience has a perfect work (Jas 1:4), in your humiliation keep patience (Sir 2:4). For patience is necessary for you; that, doing the will of God, you may receive the promise (Heb 10: 36).
Eph.L1
Quartum inordinatus zelus. Cum enim inordinate zelantes, omnia quae vident iudicant, nec tempus, nec locum servantes, concitatur turbatio in societate. Gal. V, 15: si mordetis invicem et comeditis, videte ne ab invicem consumamini. Et ideo dicit supportantes invicem in caritate, scilicet mutuo sustinentes defectus aliorum, et hoc ex caritate. Quia quando deficit aliquis, non debet statim corrigi, nisi adsit locus et tempus, sed misericorditer expectari, quia caritas omnia sustinet, I Cor. XIII, 7. Non autem debent huiusmodi defectus supportari ex negligentia vel ex consensu et familiaritate, vel carnali amicitia, sed ex caritate. Gal. VI, 2: alter alterius onera portate, et cetera. Rom. XV, 1: debemus nos firmiores imbecillitates infirmorum sustinere.
An inordinate zeal is the fourth vice. Inordinately zealous about everything, men will pass judgment on whatever they see, not waiting for the proper time and place; and a turmoil arises in society. If you bite and devour one another, take heed that you be not consumed one of another (Gal 5:15). Hence he says supporting one another in charity, mutually bearing with the defects of others out of charity. When someone falls he should not be immediately corrected—unless it is the time and the place for it. With mercy these should be waited for since charity bears all things (1 Cor 13:7). Not that these failings are tolerated out of negligence or consent, nor from familiarity or carnal friendship, but from charity. Bear one another’s burdens; and so you shall fulfill the law of Christ (Gal 6:2). Now, we that are stronger ought to bear the infirmities of the weak (Rom 15:1).
Eph.L1
192. Consequenter cum dicit solliciti servare, etc., ostendit monitionis finem, qui quidem est ut servetur unitas inter fideles.
192. After this, at careful to keep, he shows the purpose of his admonition which is to maintain unity among the faithful.
Eph.L1
Circa quod tria facit.
Concerning this he makes three points:
Eph.L1
Primo ponit ipsam unitatem, quae est finis;
first, he sets forth the unity itself which is the goal;
Eph.L1
secundo describit modum unitatis, ibi in vinculo pacis;
second, he describes how the unity is kept, at in the bond of peace;
Eph.L1
tertio ponit rationem servandae unitatis, ibi sicut vocati estis, et cetera.
third, he expresses the reason for preserving this unity, at as you are called.
Eph.L1
193. Dicit ergo primo: dico quod digne ambuletis, etc., et hoc faciatis solliciti servare unitatem Spiritus. Est autem duplex unitas. Una ad malefaciendum, quae est mala, et potest dici unitas carnis. Eccli. XI, 34: a scintilla una augetur ignis, et ab uno doloso augetur sanguis. Alia est unitas spiritus, quae est bona ad faciendum bonum. Ps. CXXXII, 1: ecce quam bonum et quam iucundum, et cetera. Io. XVII, 11: ut sint unum, sicut et nos unum sumus.
193. First of all he remarks: you ought to walk worthy of your calling and be careful to keep the unity of the Spirit. Two types of unity exist, one whose purpose is to commit evil; it is wicked and might be called a unity of the flesh. Of one spark comes a great fire, and of one deceitful man much blood (Sir 11:34). The other is a unity of the spirit; it is good and its purpose is to do good. Behold how good and how pleasant it is for brethren to dwell together in unity! (Ps 133:1). That they may be one, as we also are (John 17:11).
Eph.L1
194. Modus autem servandae unitatis est in vinculo pacis. Caritas enim est coniunctio animorum. Nulla autem rerum materialium coniunctio stare potest, nisi ligetur aliquo vinculo. Eodem modo nec coniunctio animorum per caritatem stare potest, nisi ligetur; huiusmodi autem verum ligamen est pax, quae est, secundum Augustinum, tranquillitas modi, speciei et ordinis, quando scilicet unusquisque habet quod suum est. Propter quod dicit in vinculo pacis. Ps. CXLVII, v. 14: qui posuit fines tuos pacem, et cetera. Quae quidem pax servatur per iustitiam. Is. XXXII, v. 17: opus iustitiae pax. Eccli. VI, 26: ne acedieris vinculis eius. Et quare? Quia certe, ut dicitur ibidem, vincula illius alligatura salutis.
194. The way to preserve this unity is through the bond of peace. For charity is a union of souls. Now the fusion of material objects cannot last unless it is held by some bond. Similarly, the union of souls through love will not endure unless it is bound. Peace proves to be a true bond; that peace which is, according to Augustine, tranquility among measure, form, and order. This is achieved when each possesses what is proper to himself. For this reason he says in the bond of peace. God has placed peace in your borders (Ps 147:14). Peace in its turn is maintained by justice: and the work of justice shall be peace (Isa 32:17). Be not grieved with her bands (Sir 6:26). Why? Because in her is the beauty of life: and her bands are a healthful binding (Sir 6:29).
Eph.L1
195. Nunc autem, quia in homine est duplex unitas, una scilicet membrorum ad invicem simul ordinatorum, alia corporis et animae tertium constituentium, Apostolus autem loquitur hic de unitate Ecclesiae ad modum unitatis quae est in homine, ideo subiungit unum corpus, quasi dicat: ligemini vinculo pacis, ut sitis unum corpus, quantum ad primam unitatem, ut scilicet omnes fideles sint ordinati ad invicem, sicut membra unum corpus constituentia. Rom. XII, 5: multi unum corpus sumus in Christo, et cetera. Et unus spiritus, quantum ad secundum, ut videlicet unum habeatis spiritualem consensum per unitatem fidei et caritatis.
195. Now in man there is a twofold unity. The first is the ordered structure of the organs among themselves, the second is the union of the body and the soul constituting a third substance. Because the Apostle speaks of the Church’s unity after the fashion of the unity found in man, he adds one body as if to say: be united in the bond of peace that you may be one body—regarding the first type of unity, that all the faithful should be ordered among themselves as members making up a single body. We, being many, are one body in Christ; and every one members one of another (Rom 12:5). And one spirit—referring to the second type of unity, that you might possess a spiritual consensus through the unity of your faith and charity.
Eph.L1
Vel: unum corpus quoad proximum, et unus spiritus quoad Deum; quia qui adhaeret Deo, unus spiritus est, I Cor. VI, 17.
Or: one body designates a unity with other men, and one spirit union with God; because he who is joined to the Lord is one spirit (1 Cor 6:17).
Eph.L1
196. Deinde cum dicit sicut vocati estis, etc., subdit rationem huius unitatis. Quia, sicut videmus, quod quando aliqui sunt vocati simul ad aliquid pariter habendum et mutuo percipiendum, solent simul etiam manere et simul ire, ita spiritualiter dicit: quia vos estis vocati ad unum, scilicet finale praemium, ideo debetis simul cum unitate spiritus ambulare in una spe vocationis vestrae, id est in unam spem speratam, quae est effectus vocationis. Hebr. III, 1: fratres, facti vocationis caelestis participes. I Cor. I, 26: videte vocationem vestram, et cetera.
196. Next, when he says as you are called in one hope of your calling he points out the reason for this unity. We notice that when persons are called together to possess something in common and mutually enjoy it, they usually remain or depart together. Thus, in a spiritual way he says: because you are called to one and the same reality, namely, the final reward, you ought to walk together with a unity of spirit in the one hope of your calling, tending toward the one reality you hope for as a result of your vocation. Wherefore, holy brethren, partakers of the heavenly vocation (Heb 3:1), consider your vocation (1 Cor 1:26).
Eph.L1
Sed posset aliquis dicere: quis vocabit nos, et ad quid? Respondetur I Petr. V, 10: Deus autem omnis gratiae, qui vocavit nos in aeternam gloriam suam, etc., ubi est beatitudo vestra. Apoc. XIX, 9: beati qui ad coenam nuptiarum Agni vocati sunt.
Someone might ask: who will call us? And to what? The response is given: the God of all grace, who has called us unto his eternal glory in Christ Jesus (1 Pet 5:10) where your true happiness is. Blessed are they that are called to the marriage supper of the Lamb (Rev 19:9).
Eph.L1
L. 2 (4:5–6)Unity of the faith
Unitas fidei
Unity of the faith
Eph.L2
4:5 Unus Dominus, una fides, unum baptisma. [n. 198]
4:5 One Lord, one faith, one baptism. [n. 198]
Eph.L2
4:6 Unus Deus et Pater omnium, qui est super omnes, et per omnia, et in omnibus nobis. [n. 201]
4:6 One God and Father of all, who is above all, and through all, and in us all. [n. 201]
Eph.L2
197. Posita eorum exhortatione pro servanda ecclesiastica unitate, in hac parte Apostolus formam dictae unitatis ipsis Ephesiis insinuat. Ubi sciendum est, quod cum Ecclesia Dei sit sicut civitas, est aliquod unum et distinctum, cum non sit unum sicut simplex, sed sicut compositum ex diversis partibus. Et ideo Apostolus duo facit.
197. After he has exhorted them to secure ecclesial unity, the Apostle offers the Ephesians, in this section, a glimpse of this unity’s pattern. Since the Church of God is likened to a city, it is one and distinct, although this unity is not uncomposed but composed of different parts. Thus the Apostle does two things:
Eph.L2
Primo ostendit id quod est commune Ecclesiae;
first, he shows what is common in the Church;
Eph.L2
secundo ostendit id quod est distinctum in ipsa, ibi unicuique autem nostrum data est gratia, et cetera.
second, he shows what is distinctive to each member in her, at but to every one of us is given grace (Eph 4:7).
Eph.L2
In qualibet autem civitate, ad hoc ut sit una, quatuor debent esse communia, scilicet unus gubernator, una lex, eadem insignia, et idem finis: haec autem quatuor dicit Apostolus esse in Ecclesia.
The solidarity of any city demands the presence of four common elements: one governor, one law, the same symbols, and a common goal. The Apostle affirms that these are present in the Church also.
Eph.L2
198. Dicit ergo: dico quod debetis habere unum corpus et unum spiritum, quia estis in unitate Ecclesiae, quae est una.
198. Hence, he says: you ought to have one body and one spirit (Eph 4:4) since you belong to the one unified Church.
Eph.L2
Primo, quia habet ducem unum, scilicet Christum, et quantum ad hoc dicit unus Dominus, non plures, pro quorum diversis voluntatibus oporteat vos discordare. Dicitur enim Hebr. III, 6: Christus est tamquam Filius in domo sua. Act. II, 36: certissime ergo sciat omnis domus Israel, quia et Dominum eum et Christum Deus fecit hunc Iesum, quem vos crucifixistis. I Cor. VIII, 6: unus Dominus noster Iesus Christus. Zach. c. XIV, 9: in illa die erit Dominus unus, et nomen eius unum.
First, she has one leader, Christ. Obeying one Lord, not many, conflicts do not arise from trying to comply with divergent commands. For it is written: Christ is as the Son in his own house (Heb 3:6). Therefore let all the house of Israel know most certainly that God has made both Lord and Christ, this same Jesus, whom you have crucified (Acts 2:36). There are many lords; yet to us there is but one God, the Father, of whom are all things . . . and one Lord Jesus Christ, by whom are all things (1 Cor 8:5–6). And the Lord shall be king over all the earth. In that day there shall be one Lord, and his name shall be one (Zech 14:9).
Eph.L2
199. Secundo quia lex eius est una. Lex enim Ecclesiae est lex fidei. Rom. III, v. 27: ubi est ergo nunc gloriatio tua? Exclusa est. Per quam legem? Factorum? Non, sed per legem fidei.
199. Second, her law is one. For the law of the Church is the law of faith: where then is your boasting? It is excluded. By what law? Of works? No, but by the law of faith (Rom 3:27).
Eph.L2
Sed fides quandoque sumitur pro ipsa re credita, secundum illud: haec est fides Catholica, etc., id est, ista debent credi. Quandoque vero sumitur pro habitu fidei, quo creditur in corde. Et de utroque hoc potest dici.
Faith is sometimes applied to the reality believed in, as with this is the Catholic faith, meaning this is what must be believed. At other times, faith refers to the habit of faith by which a man believes what he must in his very heart. Faith in both these senses can be called one.
Eph.L2
De primo, ut sit sensus una est fides, id est, idem iubemini credere et eodem modo operari, quia unum et idem est quod creditur a cunctis fidelibus, unde universalis seu Catholica dicitur. Unde I Cor. I, 10: idipsum dicatis, id est sentiatis, omnes, et cetera.
In the former, one faith would mean that you are bidden to believe in the same truths and in the same way of acting. For what is believed by all the faithful is one and the same reality, hence their faith is termed Catholic or universal. Now I beseech you, brethren, by the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, that you all speak, that is, think, the same thing and that there be no schisms among you; but that you be perfect in the same mind and in the same judgment (1 Cor 1:10).
Eph.L2
Alio modo una est fides, id est unus habitus fidei quo creditur; una, inquam, non numero, sed specie, quia idem debet esse in corde omnium; et hoc modo idem volentium dicitur una voluntas.
In the second way, one faith designates the unity of the habit of faith by which all believe. I mean that it is specifically one—not numerically one—since the same faith is present in each one’s heart; just as when many persons want the same thing, they are said to be of one will.
Eph.L2
200. Tertio eadem sunt insignia Ecclesiae, scilicet sacramenta Christi, inter quae primum baptisma, quod est ianua omnium aliorum. Et ideo dicit unum baptisma.
200. Third, the Church shares the same symbols. They are Christ’s sacraments, of which baptism is the first and the entrance to the rest. Hence he says one baptism.
Eph.L2
Dicitur autem unum triplici ratione. Primo quia Baptismata non differunt secundum baptizantes; quia a quocumque conferantur, uniformem virtutem habent, quia qui baptizat interius, unus est, scilicet Christus. Io. I, v. 33: super quem videris Spiritum descendentem, et manentem super eum, hic est qui baptizat in Spiritu Sancto.
Three reasons account for this unity. First, baptisms do not differ by reason of who administers them. No matter who performs the rites they possess an unvaried power because he who baptizes interiorly is one, namely, Christ. He upon whom you shall see the Spirit descending and remaining upon him, he it is that baptizes with the Holy Spirit (John 1:33).
Eph.L2
Secundo dicitur unum, quia datur in nomine unius, scilicet Trinitatis. Baptizantes eos in nomine Patris, et Filii, et Spiritus Sancti.
Second, baptism is one since it is conferred in the name of the one Triune God: baptizing them in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit (Matt 28:19).
Eph.L2
Tertio quia iterari non potest. Poenitentia autem, matrimonium, Eucharistia, et extrema unctio, iterari possunt, non autem Baptismus. Hebr. VI, 4: impossibile est eos qui semel sunt illuminati, scilicet per baptismum, gustaverunt autem donum caeleste, et participes facti sunt Spiritus Sancti, gustaverunt nihilominus bonum Dei verbum virtutesque saeculi venturi, et prolapsi sunt, scilicet per peccatum, renovari rursus ad poenitentiam. Non iteratur autem vel propter characterem, vel quia causa eius non iteratur. Rom. VI, 4: consepulti enim sumus cum illo per baptismum in mortem, et cetera. Nunc autem Christus semel pro peccatis mortuus est, ut dicitur I Petr. III, 18.
The third reason is that it cannot be repeated. The sacraments of penance, matrimony, the Eucharist and last anointing may be repeated, but not baptism. For it is impossible for those who were once illuminated, by baptism, have tasted also the heavenly gift and were made partakers of the Holy Spirit, have moreover tasted the good word of God and the powers of the world to come, and are fallen away, through sins, to be renewed again to penance (Heb 6:4–6). It is not repeated, either by reason of the sacramental character it imparts, or because its cause is not repeated: for we are buried together with him by baptism into death; that, as Christ is risen from the dead by the glory of the Father, so we also may walk in newness of life (Rom 6:4). And Christ also died for sins once for all (1 Pet 3:18).
Eph.L2
201. Quarto in Ecclesia est idem finis, qui est Deus. Filius enim ducit nos ad Patrem. I Cor. XV, 24: cum tradiderit regnum Deo et Patri, cum evacuaverit omnem principatum, et potestatem, et virtutem, oportet autem illum regnare, et cetera. Et quantum ad hoc subiungit, dicens unus Deus, etc., ubi
201. Fourth, the Church has the same goal, which is God. The Son leads us to the Father: when he shall have delivered up the kingdom to God and the Father; when he shall have brought to naught all principality and power and virtue (1 Cor 15:24). In reference to this the Apostle adds one God and Father of all:
Eph.L2
primo, ponit apostolus eius unitatem;
first, he mentions his unity;
Eph.L2
secundo eius dignitatem, ibi qui est super omnes, et cetera.
second, his dignity, at who is above all.
Eph.L2
202. Circa primum duo dicit: primum pertinet ad naturam divinam; unde dicit unus Deus. Deut. VI, 4: audi, Israel, Dominus Deus tuus unus est. Aliud pertinet ad eius benevolentiam ad nos et ad pietatem; unde dicit et Pater omnium. Is. LXIII, 16: tu, Domine, Pater noster, et redemptor noster. Mal. II, 10: numquid non Pater unus omnium nostrum? Numquid non Deus creavit nos?
202. Regarding the first he has two remarks. One pertains to the divine nature; he says there is one God: hear, O Israel: the Lord our God is one Lord (Deut 6:4). The other has to do with his kindness to us and our piety; whence he says Father of all: you, O Lord, are our Father, our redeemer: from everlasting is your name (Isa 63:16); Have we not all one Father? Has not one God created us? (Mal 2:10).
Eph.L2
203. Dignitatem autem eius commendat ex tribus. Ex altitudine divinitatis, cum dicit qui est super omnes. Ps. CXII, 4: super omnes gentes Dominus, et cetera. Ex amplitudine eius potestatis, cum dicit per omnia. Ier. c. XXXIII, 24: caelum et terram ego impleo, et cetera. Ps. VIII, 8: omnia subiecisti sub pedibus, et cetera. Lc. X, 22: omnia mihi quippe tradita sunt, quippe quia omnia per ipsum facta sunt, Io. I, 3. Sed modo quo dicitur Sap. XI, 21: omnia in numero, et pondere, et mensura disposuisti. Ex largitate gratiae, cum dicit et in omnibus nobis, scilicet per gratiam. Ier. XIV, 9: tu autem in nobis es, Domine, et cetera.
203. He extols God’s dignity on three scores. The divine majesty who is above all: the Lord is high above all nations; and his glory above the heavens (Ps 113:4). His power which extends through all: do I not fill heaven and earth? says the Lord (Jer 23:24). You have subjected all things under his feet (Ps 8:8). All things are delivered to me (Luke 10:22) since all things were made by him (John 1:3). It is indicated how this is accomplished: you have ordered all things in measure, and number, and weight. For great power always belonged to you alone: and who shall resist the strength of your arm? (Wis 11:21) Finally, there is the abundance of his grace in us all: you, O Lord, are among us, and your name is called upon by us (Jer 14:9).
Eph.L2
Sed primum appropriatur Patri, qui est fontale principium divinitatis et omnes creaturas excellit. Secundum Filio, qui est sapientia attingens a fine usque ad finem fortiter, Sap. VIII, 1. Tertium vero Spiritui Sancto, qui replet orbem terrarum, Sap. I, 7.
Majesty is appropriated to the Father who is the source and principle in the divinity, exceeding the whole of creation. Power is appropriated to the Son who is that wisdom which reaches from end to end mightily (Wis 8:1). Grace is appropriated to the Holy Spirit who has filled the whole world (Wis 1:7).
Eph.L2
L. 3 (4:7–10)Christ’s ascent and descent
Accensus et descensus Christi
Christ’s ascent and descent
Eph.L3
4:7 Unicuique autem nostrum data est gratia secundum mensuram donationis Christi. [n. 205]
4:7 But to every one of us is given grace, according to the measure of the giving of Christ. [n. 205]
Eph.L3
4:8 Propter quod dicit: ascendens in altum, captivam duxit captivitatem: dedit dona hominibus. [n. 206]
4:8 Wherefore he says: ascending on high, he led captivity captive: he gave gifts to men. [n. 206]
Eph.L3
4:9 Quod autem ascendit, quid est, nisi quia et descendit primum in inferiores partes terrae? [n. 207]
4:9 Now, that he ascended, what is it, except that he also descended first into the lower parts of the earth? [n. 207]
Eph.L3
4:10 Qui descendit, ipse est et qui ascendit super omnes caelos, ut impleret omnia. [n. 209]
4:10 He that descended is the same also that ascended above all the heavens: that he might fill all things. [n. 209]
Eph.L3
204. Supra ostendit Apostolus ecclesiasticam unitatem quantum ad id quod in Ecclesia est commune, hic idem ostendit quantum ad hoc quod singulis fidelibus membris Ecclesiae est proprium et speciale.
204. Previously the Apostle dealt with ecclesial unity in the perspective of what is common within the Church, and now he manifests this same unity from the viewpoint of what is personal and specific to each of the faithful members of the Church.
Eph.L3
Circa quod tria facit:
Concerning this he makes three points:
Eph.L3
primo proponit distinctionem;
first, he points out the fact of distinctions;
Eph.L3
secundo inducit ad hoc auctoritatem, ibi propter quod dicit, etc.;
second, he introduces an authority for them, at wherefore he says;
Eph.L3
tertio ponit auctoritatis expositionem, ibi quod autem ascendit, et cetera.
third, he explains this authoritative quotation, at now that he ascended.
Eph.L3
205. Dicit ergo: habemus in Ecclesia unum Deum, unam fidem, etc., sed tamen diversas gratias diversis particulariter collatas habemus, quia unicuique nostrum data est gratia, quasi dicat: nullus nostrum est qui non sit particeps divinae gratiae et communionis. Io. I, 16: de plenitudine eius omnes accepimus gratiam pro gratia.
205. He states: we have in the Church one God, one faith, one baptism. Nonetheless, each of us has the diverse graces especially granted to him—to every one of us is given grace. As though he said: none of us lack a share in divine grace and communion, for of his fullness we all have received; and grace for grace (John 1:16).
Eph.L3
Sed certe ista gratia non est data omnibus uniformiter seu aequaliter, sed secundum mensuram donationis Christi, id est secundum quod Christus est dator, et eam singulis mensuravit. Rom. XII, 6: habentes donationes secundum gratiam quae data est nobis differentes.
This grace, however, is certainly not bestowed on everyone uniformly and equally but according to the measure of the giving of Christ. Christ is the donor who metes out the grace to each, who have different gifts according to the grace that is given us (Rom 12:6).
Eph.L3
Haec differentia non est ex fato, nec a casu, nec ex merito, sed ex donatione Christi, id est secundum quod Christus nobis commensuravit. Ipse enim solus recepit Spiritum non ad mensuram, Io. III, 34, caeteri autem sancti ad mensuram recipiunt. Rom. XII, 3: unicuique sicut Deus divisit mensuram fidei. I Cor. III, 8: unusquisque propriam mercedem accipiet, et cetera. Matth. XXV, 15: unicuique secundum propriam virtutem, et cetera. Quia sicut in potestate Christi est dare vel non dare, ita dare tantum vel minus.
The variation does not spring from fate or chance, nor from merit, but from the giving of Christ; that is, according as Christ allots it to us. Only he has received the Spirit without measure (John 3:34); the rest of the saints obtain it in a limited degree, according as God has divided to every one the measure of faith (Rom 12:3). And every man shall receive his own reward, according to his own labor (1 Cor 3:8). Again, to one he gave five talents, and to another two, and to another one, to every one according to his proper ability (Matt 25:15). Just as it is in Christ’s power to give or not, so he can grant more or less.
Eph.L3
206. Sequitur propter quod dicit, et cetera. Hic ponit quamdam auctoritatem assumptam de Ps. LXVII, 19, et refertur ad hoc quod dixit secundum mensuram donationis Christi; ubi tria facit. Primo commemorat Christi ascensionem; secundo humani generis liberationem; tertio ponit donorum spiritualium collationem. Partes consequuntur se.
206. Wherefore he says introduces an authoritative text from Psalm 67:19 supporting according to the measure of the giving of Christ. Three points are made. First, it speaks of Christ’s ascension; second, of mankind’s liberation; third, of the bestowal of spiritual gifts. Each of these will follow in order.
Eph.L3
Ostendit ergo primum, dicens sic: propter quod, scilicet significandum, dicit, scilicet propheta David in Ps. LXVII, 19: ascendens Christus in altum, et cetera. Mich. II, 13: ascendit ante eos pandens iter, et cetera. Iob XXXIX, 18: in altum alas erigit, et cetera. Ascendens, inquam, sed non solus, quia captivam duxit captivitatem, eos scilicet quos diabolus captivaverat. Humanum enim genus captivatum erat, et sancti in caritate decedentes, qui meruerant gloriam, in captivitate diaboli detinebantur quasi captivi in Limbo. Is. V, 13: ductus est captivus populus meus, et cetera. Hanc ergo captivitatem Christus liberavit, et secum duxit in caelum. Is. XLIX, 24 s.: numquid tolletur a forti praeda, aut quod captum fuerit a robusto salvabitur, ac salvum poterit esse? Quia haec dicit Dominus: equidem et captivitas a forti tolletur, et quod ablatum fuerit a robusto, salvabitur.
He refers to the ascension saying: wherefore to signify this the prophet David says: ‘ascending on high’ (Ps 68:18). For he shall go up that shall open the way before them. (Mic 2:13). Christ sets up his wings on high (Job 39:18). He ascends, I say, but not alone because he led captivity captive, that is, those whom the devil had captured. For the human race was imprisoned; the saints who had died in love, and so merited eternal glory, were held like prisoners by the devil in limbo. My people led away captive because they had not knowledge (Isa 5:13). Christ liberated these prisoners and brought them with himself to heaven. Shall the prey be taken from the strong? Or can that which was taken by the mighty be delivered? For thus says the Lord: yes truly. Even the captivity shall be taken away from the strong: and that which was taken by the mighty shall be delivered (Isa 49:24–25).
Eph.L3
Sed certe hoc non verificatur solum quantum ad iam mortuos, sed etiam quantum ad viventes, qui captivi tenebantur sub peccato, quos, a peccato liberans, servos fecit iustitiae, ut dicitur Rom. VI, 18, et sic quodammodo eos in captivitatem duxit, non ad perniciem sed ad salutem. Lc. V, 10: ex hoc iam homines eris capiens.
Indeed, this is not only true of those already dead; it also applies to the living. Held under sin’s bondage, Christ made men the slaves of justice (Rom 6:18) in delivering them from sin. Thus in some way he led men captive not unto destruction but salvation. From henceforth you shall catch men (Luke 5:10).
Eph.L3
Non solum autem homines a diaboli captivitate eripuit, et suae servituti subiecit, sed etiam eos spiritualibus bonis dotavit. Unde subditur dedit dona hominibus, scilicet gratiae et gloriae. Ps. LXXXIII, 12: gratiam et gloriam dabit Dominus. II Petr. I, 4: per quem et pretiosa nobis promissa donavit, et cetera.
Besides rescuing men from a diabolical slavery and placing them in his own service, he has enriched them spiritually. Hence he adds he gave gifts of grace and glory to men. For God loves mercy and truth; the Lord will give grace and glory (Ps 84:11). By whom he has given us most great and precious promises, that by these you may be made partakers of the divine nature (2 Pet 1:4).
Eph.L3
Nec est contrarium quod in littera praecedenti dicitur accepit dona in hominibus, quia certe ipse dedit ut Deus et accepit ut homo in fidelibus, sicut in membris suis. Dedit in caelo sicut Deus, et accepit in terra secundum modum loquendi quo dicitur Matth. c. XXV, 40: quod uni ex minimis meis fecistis, mihi fecistis.
This version does not contradict the reading which has: he received gifts in men. Clearly, he as God bestows the gifts which he as man receives in the faithful who are his members. In heaven he gives, since he is God, while on earth he accepts what is given in the manner described: as long as you did it to one of these my least brethren, you did it to me (Matt 25:40).
Eph.L3
207. Deinde cum dicit quod autem ascendit, etc., exponit propositam auctoritatem, et
207. Next, at now, that he ascended, he comments on the authority:
Eph.L3
primo quantum ad ascensionem;
first, in reference to the ascension;
Eph.L3
secundo quantum ad materiam donationis, ibi et ipse dedit, et cetera.
second, regarding what is given men, at and he gave some (Eph 4:11).
Eph.L3
Circa primum duo facit.
He does two things concerning the first:
Eph.L3
Primo ostendit quomodo descendit, ibi qui descendit;
first, he shows how he descended, at he that descended;
Eph.L3
secundo quomodo ascendit, ibi qui ascendit, et cetera.
second, how he ascended, at that ascended.
Eph.L3
208. Circa primum considerandum, quod cum Christus vere sit Deus, inconveniens videbatur quod sibi conveniret descendere, quia nihil est Deo sublimius. Et ideo ad hanc dubitationem excludendam subdit Apostolus quod autem ascendit quid est, nisi quia et descendit primum, et cetera. Ac si diceret: ideo postea dixi quod ascendit, quia ipse primo descenderat, ut ascenderet: aliter enim ascendere non potuisset.
208. In reflecting upon the first point, it appears improper for Christ, who is true God, to lower himself, since nothing is more eminent than God. To remove any doubts on this score the Apostle asserts, now, that he ascended, what is it, except that he also descended first. As if he would say: for this reason do I first mention that he ascended and only afterward that he descended; he descended in order that he might ascend. For otherwise he could not have ascended.
Eph.L3
Quomodo autem descendit, subdit, dicens quia in inferiores partes terrae. Quod potest intelligi dupliciter. Uno modo ut per inferiores partes terrae intelligantur istae partes terrae, in quibus nos habitamus, quae dicuntur inferiores, eo quod sunt infra caelum et aerem. In has autem partes terrae dicitur descendisse Filius Dei, non motu locali, sed assumptione inferioris et terrenae naturae, secundum illud Phil. II, 7: exinanivit semetipsum, et cetera. Alio modo potest intelligi de Inferno, qui etiam infra nos est. Illuc enim descendit dominus secundum animam, ut inde sanctos liberaret. Et sic videtur hoc eis convenire quod dixerat: captivam duxit captivitatem. Zach. IX, 11: tu quoque in sanguine testamenti tui eduxisti vinctos tuos de lacu, in quo non erat aqua. Apoc. X, 1: vidi alium angelum fortem descendentem de caelo, et cetera. Ex. III, 7: vidi afflictionem populi mei qui est in Aegypto, etc.; et sequitur: et descendi liberare eum.
How he descended is shown in into the lower parts of the earth, which can be interpreted in two ways. In one, the lower regions are understood as those parts of the earth we inhabit. It is lower than the heavens and the atmosphere. The Son of God came down to these sections of the earth, not by any local movement, but by assuming a lowly, terrestrial nature; according to what is written: he emptied himself, taking the form of a servant, being made in the likeness of men, and in habit found as a man (Phil 2:7). In the second way it can be understood as referring to hell, which is even below us. He descended thither in his soul that he might free the saints from it. This seems to agree with what he said above: he led captivity captive. You also, by the blood of your testament, have sent forth your prisoners out of the pit wherein is no water (Zech 9:11). I saw another mighty angel come down from heaven (Rev 10:1). I have seen the affliction of my people in Egypt, and I have heard their cry . . . and knowing their sorrow, I have come down to deliver them (Exod 3:7–8).
Eph.L3
209. Deinde cum dicit qui descendit, etc., manifestat eius ascensionem quantum ad tria. Primo quantum ad personam ascendentis, cum dicit qui descendit, ipse est qui ascendit, et cetera. In quo designatur unitas personae Dei et hominis. Descendit enim, sicut dictum est, Filius Dei assumendo humanam naturam, ascendit autem Filius hominis secundum humanam naturam ad vitae immortalis sublimitatem. Et sic est idem Filius Dei qui descendit et Filius hominis qui ascendit. Io. c. III, 13: nemo ascendit in caelum, nisi qui descendit de caelo Filius hominis, qui est in caelo. Ubi notatur quod humiles, qui voluntarie descendunt, spiritualiter Deo sublimante ascendunt, quia qui se humiliat, exaltabitur, Lc. XIV, 11.
209. Next, at he that descended, three aspects of the ascension are discussed. First, he that descended is the same also that ascended indicates the person who ascends. It affirms the unity of person, the divine and the human. For he who descended, as was said, is the Son of God taking on human nature. He who ascends is the Son of man, ascending in his human nature to the sublimity of immortal life. Thus the Son of God who descended and the Son of man who ascended are identical: and no man has ascended into heaven, but he that descended from heaven, the Son of man who is in heaven (John 3:13). Notice too how the humble who voluntarily lower themselves, spiritually ascend to the grandeur of God: he that humbles himself shall be exalted (Luke 14:11).
Eph.L3
Secundo ostendit terminum ascensionis, cum dicit super omnes caelos. Ps. LXVII, 34: qui ascendit super omnes caelos ad orientem. Nec solum intelligendum est quod ascenderit super omnes caelos corporales, sed etiam super omnem spiritualem creaturam. Supra c. I, 20: constituens illum ad dexteram suam in caelestibus super omnem principatum, et potestatem, et virtutem, et dominationem, et omne nomen quod nominatur, et cetera.
Second, above all the heavens denotes the destination of the ascension. He ascends above the heaven of heavens, to the east (Ps 68:33). This should not be understood simply in reference to an ascension above the physical heavens, but also above every spiritual creature. God has set Christ on his right hand in the heavenly places. Above all principality and power and virtue and dominion and every name that is named, not only in this world, but also in that which is to come (Eph 1:20–21).
Eph.L3
Tertio ponit ascensionis fructum, cum dicit ut adimpleret omnia, id est omne genus hominum spiritualibus donis repleret. Ps. LXIV, 5: replebimur in bonis domus tuae. Eccli. XXIV, 26: a generationibus meis adimplemini. Vel adimpleret, id est ut ad effectum perduceret, omnia quae de ipso erant scripta. Lc. ult.: oportet impleri omnia quae scripta sunt in lege et prophetis et psalmis de me.
Third, the fruitful outcome of the ascension is that he might fill all things, bestowing spiritual gifts on every race of men. We shall be filled with the good things of your house (Ps 65:4); come over to me, all that desire me, and be filled with my fruits (Sir 24:26). Or, that he might fulfill, that is, put into effect all things written concerning himself: all things need to be fulfilled which are written in the law of Moses and in the prophets and in the psalms, concerning me (Luke 24:44).
Eph.L3
L. 4 (4:11–13)Bestowal of gifts
Donatio donorum
Bestowal of gifts
Eph.L4
4:11 Et ipse dedit quosdam quidem apostolos, quosdam autem prophetas, alios vero evangelistas, alios autem pastores et doctores, [n. 211]
4:11 And he gave some apostles, and some prophets, and others evangelists, and others pastors and doctors: [n. 211]
Eph.L4
4:12 ad consummationem sanctorum in opus ministerii, in aedificationem corporis Christi: [n. 213]
4:12 For the perfecting of the saints, for the work of the ministry, for the edifying of the body of Christ: [n. 213]
Eph.L4
4:13 donec occurramus omnes in unitatem fidei, et agnitionis Filii Dei, in virum perfectum, in mensuram aetatis plenitudinis Christi: [n. 215]
4:13 Until we all meet into the unity of faith and of the knowledge of the Son of God, unto a perfect man, unto the measure of the age of the fullness of Christ: [n. 215]
Eph.L4
210. Hic exponit Apostolus quod supra dixerat de donatione donorum.
210. Here the Apostle expounds what was mentioned earlier about the bestowal of gifts.
Eph.L4
Circa quod duo facit.
Concerning this he makes two points:
Eph.L4
Primo ostendit quod Dominus singulis fidelibus dedit donorum diversitatem;
first, he shows that the Lord has imparted a variety of gifts on each of the faithful;
Eph.L4
secundo ostendit illorum donorum fructum et utilitatem, ibi ad consummationem sanctorum, et cetera.
second, he indicates the utility and fruitfulness of these gifts, at for the perfecting of the saints.
Eph.L4
211. Et quia per dona Christi diversi status et munera in Ecclesia designantur, considerandum est quod, inter dona Christi, primo ponit apostolos. Unde dicit et ipse dedit quosdam quidem apostolos. Lc. VI, 13: elegit ex ipsis quos et apostolos nominavit. I Cor. XII, 28: quosdam quidem posuit in Ecclesia: primum apostolos, secundo prophetas, tertio doctores, quarto virtutes.
211. The many different states and functions in the Church are designated as the gifts of Christ. Consider how, among the gifts of Christ, the apostles are conceded the first place: and he gave some apostles. And he chose twelve of them whom also he named apostles (Luke 6:13). God indeed has set some in the Church; first apostles, second prophets, third doctors; after that miracles (1 Cor 12:28).
Eph.L4
Apostoli primo loco ponuntur, quia ipsi privilegiati fuerunt in omnibus donis Christi. Habuerunt enim plenitudinem gratiae et sapientiae, quidam quantum ad revelationem divinorum mysteriorum. Lc. ult.: aperuit eis sensum ut intelligerent, et cetera. Mc. c. IV, 11: vobis datum est nosse mysterium regni Dei, et cetera. Io. XV, 15: omnia quae audivi a Patre meo, nota feci vobis. Habuerunt etiam copiam eloquentiae ad annuntiandum Evangelium. Lc. XXI, 15: dabo vobis os et sapientiam, cui non poterunt resistere, et contradicere omnes adversarii vestri. Mc. ult.: euntes in mundum universum, praedicate, et cetera. Habuerunt etiam praerogativam auctoritatis et potentiae quantum ad curam Dominici gregis. Io. ult.: pasce oves meas. I Cor. X: de potestate nostra quam dedit nobis Deus in aedificationem, non in destructionem vestram, et cetera.
Apostles are put first because they had a privileged share in all of Christ’s gifts. They possessed a plenitude of grace and wisdom regarding the revelation of divine mysteries. Christ opened their understanding that they might understand the Scriptures (Luke 24:45). To you it is given to know the mystery of the kingdom of God (Mark 4:11). Because all things, whatsoever I have heard of my Father, I have made known to you (John 15:15). They also possessed an ample ability to speak convincingly in order to proclaim the Gospel. I will give you a mouth and wisdom, which all your adversaries shall not be able to resist and gainsay (Luke 21:15). Go unto the whole world and preach the Gospel to every creature (Mark 16:15). Moreover, they also had a privileged authority and power for looking after the Lord’s flock. Feed my sheep (John 21:17). For if also I should boast somewhat more of our power, which the Lord has given us unto edification and not for your destruction, I should not be ashamed (2 Cor 10:8).
Eph.L4
212. Ideo Apostolus subiungit hic tres gradus ecclesiasticos secundum participationem singulorum praemissorum. Nam quantum ad revelationem divinorum mysteriorum, subdit quosdam autem prophetas, qui praenuntiatores fuerunt Incarnationis Christi, de quibus dicitur I Petr. I, 10: prophetae qui de futura in vobis gloria prophetaverunt. Matth. XI, 13: omnes enim prophetae, et lex usque ad Ioannem prophetaverunt. Sed Apostoli prophetantes fuerunt post adventum Christi gaudia vitae futurae. Apoc. I, 3: beatus qui legit et qui audit verba prophetiae huius, et cetera. Item fuerunt exponentes antiquorum prophetarum prophetias. I Cor. XIV, 1: aemulamini spiritualia; magis autem ut prophetetis. Matth. XXV: ecce ego mitto ad vos prophetas et sapientes, et cetera.
212. Therefore, the Apostle adds three ecclesiastical categories according as they share in each of the foregoing. Related to the revelation of divine mysteries he annexes and some prophets who foretold the Incarnation of Christ. Of them it is written: of which salvation the prophets have inquired and diligently searched, who prophesied of the glory to come in you (1 Pet 1:10). For all the prophets and the law prophesied until John (Matt 11:13). But after Christ came, the apostles became the prophets of the joy of the life to come. Blessed is he that reads and hears the words of this prophecy, and keeps those things which are written in it; for the time is at hand (Rev 1:3). They also became the interpreters of what the ancient prophets had foretold. Be zealous for spiritual gifts; but rather that you may prophesy (1 Cor 14:1). Behold I send to you prophets and wise men and scribes (Matt 23:34).
Eph.L4
Quantum vero ad annuntiandum Evangelium, subdit alios vero evangelistas, qui scilicet habent officium praedicandi Evangelium, vel etiam conscribendi, quamvis non essent de principalibus apostolis. Rom. X, 15: quam speciosi pedes evangelizantium pacem, et cetera. Is. XLI, 27: dabo Ierusalem evangelistam.
Relative to the proclamation of the Gospel he adds others evangelists. They had the duty of preaching the good news, and even of writing it down although they were not among the principal apostles. How beautiful are the feet of them that preach the Gospel of peace, of them that bring glad tidings of good things! (Rom 10:15). To Jerusalem I will give an evangelist (Isa 41:27).
Eph.L4
Quantum vero ad curam Ecclesiae subdit alios autem pastores, curam scilicet Dominici gregis habentes. Et sub eodem addit et doctores, ad ostendendum quod proprium officium pastorum Ecclesiae est docere ea quae pertinent ad fidem et bonos mores. Dispensare autem temporalia non pertinet ad episcopos, qui sunt apostolorum successores, sed magis ad diaconos. Act. VI, 2: non est aequum nos derelinquere verbum Dei, et ministrare mensis. Tit. I, 9: amplectentem eum qui secundum doctrinam est, fidelem sermonem. Dicitur de episcopis Ier. III, 15: dabo vobis pastores iuxta cor meum, et pascent vos scientia et doctrina.
In reference to the care of the Church he says and others pastors who are responsible for the Lord’s flock. Under the same heading he adds and doctors to bring out how the pastor’s specific task in the Church is to instruct the people in what pertains to faith and good conduct. The administration of temporalities does not belong to bishops, who are the successors of the apostles, but rather to deacons. It is not reasonable that we should leave the word of God, and serve tables (Acts 6:2). Embracing that faithful word which is according to doctrine, that he may be able to exhort in sound doctrine (Titus 1:9). Concerning bishops it is written: I will give you pastors according to my own heart, and they shall feed you with knowledge and doctrine (Jer 3:15).
Eph.L4
213. Deinde cum dicit ad consummationem sanctorum, etc., ostendit fructum praedictorum donorum seu officiorum. Et
213. Next, at for the perfecting of the saints, he discloses the fruitful results of these gifts or functions.
Eph.L4
circa hoc duo facit, quia
Concerning this he does two things:
Eph.L4
primo assignat fructum;
first, he speaks of their fruit;
Eph.L4
secundo ostendit qualiter fideles ad hunc fructum possent advenire, ibi ut iam non simus parvuli, et cetera.
second, he explains how the faithful may attain to this fruit, at so that we may no longer be children.
Eph.L4
Prima iterum in duas.
The first section has two divisions also:
Eph.L4
Primo proponit effectum proximum;
first, he sets down their immediate result;
Eph.L4
secundo ostendit fructum ultimum, ibi donec occurramus omnes, et cetera.
second, he indicates their ultimate fruit, at until we all meet.
Eph.L4
214. Effectus autem proximus praedictorum donorum seu officiorum, potest attendi quantum ad tria. Uno modo quantum ad ipsos qui sunt in officiis constituti, quibus ad hoc sunt collata dona spiritualia, ut ministrarent Deo et proximis. Et quantum ad hoc dicit in opus ministerii, per quod scilicet procuratur honor Dei, et salus proximorum. I Cor. IV, 1: sic nos existimet homo ut ministros Christi, et cetera. Is. LXI, 6: ministri Dei, dicetur vobis.
214. The proximate effects of the above mentioned gifts or functions are threefold. The first is in reference to those who are placed in these functions; spiritual gifts are communicated to them that they might be at the service of God and their fellow man. Thus he states for the work of the ministry which offers honor to God and salvation to one’s fellow men. Let a man so account of us as of the ministers of Christ and the dispensers of the mysteries of God (1 Cor 4:1). You shall be called the priests of the Lord; to you it shall be said: you ministers of our God (Isa 61:6).
Eph.L4
Alio modo quantum ad perfectionem iam credentium, cum dicit ad consummationem, id est perfectionem, sanctorum, id est eorum qui iam sunt sanctificati per fidem Christi. Etenim specialiter debent intendere praelati ad subditos suos, ut eos ad statum perfectionis perducant; unde et ipsi perfectiores sunt, ut dicit Dionysius in Ecclesiastica hierarchia. Hebr. VI, 1: ad perfectionem feramur, et cetera. Is. X, 22–23: consummatio abbreviata inundabit iustitiam. Consummationem enim, et abbreviationem Dominus Deus exercituum faciet, et cetera.
The second is in reference to the perfection of those who already believe; so he says for the perfecting of the saints, that is, of those already sanctified through faith in Christ. Prelates must be especially anxious to lead those entrusted to them toward the state of perfection. This is why Dionysius claims, in his Ecclesiastica Hierarchia, that they are to be all the more perfect. Wherefore, leaving the word of the beginning of Christ, let us go on to things more perfect; not laying again the foundation of penance from dead works and of faith towards God (Heb 6:1). The consumption abridged shall overflow with justice. For the Lord God of hosts shall make a consumption, and an abridgment in the midst of all the land (Isa 10:22).
Eph.L4
Tertio quantum ad conversionem infidelium; et quantum ad hoc dicit in aedificationem corporis Christi, id est ut convertantur infideles, ex quibus aedificatur Ecclesia Christi, quae est corpus eius. I Cor. XIV, 3: ad aedificationem, et exhortationem, et consolationem. Et sequitur ibidem: nam maior est qui prophetat quam qui linguis loquitur, nisi forte interpretetur, ut Ecclesia aedificationem accipiat, et ibidem, omnia ad aedificationem fiant.
The third is in reference to the conversion of the unbelievers. About this he states for the edifying of the body of Christ. When the infidels are converted, Christ’s Church—which is his body—is built up. Whoever preaches speaks to men unto edification and exhortation and comfort (1 Cor 14:3). For greater is he that prophesies than he that speaks with tongues; unless perhaps he interpret, that the Church may receive edification . . . so you also, forasmuch as you are zealous of spirits, seek to abound unto the edifying of the Church (1 Cor 14:5, 12).
Eph.L4
215. Deinde cum dicit donec occurramus, etc., assignat fructum ultimum, et potest intelligi dupliciter.
215. At until we all meet, he goes on to discuss the ultimate fruit of the Church’s preaching which can be understood in two ways.
Eph.L4
Uno modo de fructu simpliciter ultimo, qui erit in resurrectione sanctorum. Et, secundum hoc, duo declarantur. Primo quidem congregatio resurgentium et corporalis et spiritualis. Corporalis quidem erit congregatio in hoc, quod omnes sancti congregabuntur ad Christum. Matth. XXIV, 28: ubicumque fuerit corpus, illuc congregabuntur et aquilae. Et quantum ad hoc dicit donec occurramus omnes, etc., quasi dicat: usque ad hoc extenditur praedictum ministerium et consummatio sanctorum et aedificatio Ecclesiae, donec in resurrectione occurramus Christo. Matth. XXV, 6: ecce sponsus venit, exite obviam ei. Amos IV, 12: praeparare in occursum Dei tui, Israel, et cetera. Et etiam occurramus nobis invicem. I Thess. IV, 17: simul rapiemur cum illis in nubibus obviam Christo in aera. Phil. III, 11: si quo modo occurram ad resurrectionem, quae est ex mortuis.
One way is concerning the absolutely ultimate effect: the resurrection of the saints. In this perspective two facts are asserted. First is the spiritual and corporeal convergence of all who have risen. The physical convergence will consist in this, that all the saints will be drawn together toward Christ: wheresoever the body shall be, there shall the eagles also be gathered together (Matt 24:28). Concerning this he says until we all meet, as if to say: the above ministry, the perfecting of the saints, and the edifying of the Church will continue until we all meet Christ in the resurrection. Behold, the bridegroom comes. Go forth to meet him (Matt 25:6). Be prepared to meet your God, O Israel (Amos 4:12). We shall meet one another also: we who are alive, who are left, shall be taken up together with them in the clouds to meet Christ (1 Thess 4:16). If by any means I may attain to the resurrection which is from the dead (Phil 3: 11).
Eph.L4
Spiritualis autem congregatio attenditur quantum ad meritum, quod est secundum eamdem fidem, et quantum ad hoc dicit in unitatem fidei. Supra eodem: unus Dominus, una fides. Item supra in eodem: solliciti servare unitatem Spiritus, et cetera. Et quantum ad praemium, quod est secundum Dei perfectam visionem et cognitionem, de qua I Cor. XIII, 12: tunc cognoscam sicut et cognitus sum. Et quantum ad hoc dicit et agnitionis Filii Dei. Ier. XXXI, 34: omnes enim cognoscent me.
The spiritual convergence, however, is seen in relation to our merits, which is according to the same faith; regarding this he says into the unity of faith. There is only one Lord, one faith (Eph 4:5). Again he said earlier: careful to keep the unity of the Spirit in the bond of peace (Eph 4:3). The knowledge of the Son of God is the reward; it consists in the perfect vision and knowledge of God of which it is written: then shall I know even as I am known (1 Cor 13:12). And they shall teach no more every man his neighbor, and every man his brother, saying: know the Lord; for all shall know me from the least of them even to the greatest (Jer 31:34).
Eph.L4
216. Secundo declarat praedictum fructum quantum ad perfectionem resurgentium.
216. Second, he discusses the aforementioned fruit in respect to the perfection of those who rise.
Eph.L4
Et primo ponit ipsam perfectionem, cum dicit in virum perfectum. Ubi non est intelligendum, sicut quidam intellexerunt, quod scilicet foeminae mutentur in sexum virilem in resurrectione, quia uterque sexus permanebit non quidem ad commixtionem sexuum, quae tunc de caetero non erit, secundum illud Matth. XXII, 30: in resurrectione enim non nubent, neque nubentur, sed sunt sicut angeli, sed ad perfectionem naturae et gloriae Dei, qui talem naturam condidit. Dicit ergo virum perfectum, ad designandum omnimodam perfectionem illius status. I Cor. XIII, 10: cum venerit quod perfectum est, evacuabitur quod ex parte est. Et propter hoc vir magis sumitur secundum quod dividitur contra puerum, quam secundum quod dividitur contra foeminam.
He relates first of all the perfection itself when he says unto a perfect man. This should not be understood as though women will be changed into men at the resurrection—some have misread it in such a fashion. Both sexes will remain, though sexual intercourse will no longer occur, as our Lord indicates: for in the resurrection they shall neither marry nor be married, but shall be as the angels of God in heaven (Matt 22:30). They will remain as a witness to the perfection of nature, and for the glory of God who created such a nature. The perfect man designates the complete and total perfection of that state. When that which is perfect is come, that which is in part shall be done away (1 Cor 13:10). Thus man is used here rather in contradistinction to boy than as the opposite of woman.
Eph.L4
Secundo ostendit exemplar huius perfectionis, cum dicit in mensuram aetatis plenitudinis Christi. Ubi considerandum est, quod corpus Christi verum est exemplar corporis mystici: utrumque enim constat ex pluribus membris in unum collectis. Corpus autem Christi fuit perductum ad plenam aetatem virilem, scilicet triginta trium annorum, in qua mortuus fuit. Huiusmodi ergo aetatis plenitudini conformabitur aetas sanctorum resurgentium, in quibus nulla erit imperfectio, nec defectus senectutis. Phil. III, 21: reformabit corpus humilitatis nostrae, configuratum corpori claritatis suae.
He describes, in the second place, the exemplar of this perfection when he says unto the measure of the age of the fullness of Christ. Consider how the true physical body of Christ is the exemplar of his mystical body. Both are made up of many members joined into a unified whole. Now the physical body of Christ grew to the mature and robust age of thirty-three years before he died. Therefore, the age of the risen saints, who will experience neither imperfection nor the failings of old age, will correspond to that mature age. He will reform the body of our lowness, made like to the body of his glory (Phil 3:21).
Eph.L4
217. Alio modo potest intelligi de fructu ultimo praesentis vitae, in qua quidem sibi occurrent omnes fideles ad unam fidem et agnitionem veritatis. Io. X, 16: alias oves habeo, quae non sunt de hoc ovili, et cetera. In qua perficitur etiam corpus Christi mysticum spirituali perfectione, ad similitudinem corporis Christi veri. Et secundum hoc totum corpus Ecclesiae dicitur corpus virile, secundum illam similitudinem qua utitur Apostolus Gal. IV, 1: quanto tempore haeres parvulus est, nihil differt a servo, et cetera.
217. In another way, this passage can be understood as referring to the ultimate fruit of the Church’s ministry in the present life. This will happen when all the faithful come to her in the unity of faith and the knowledge of the truth. And other sheep I have that are not of this fold; them also I must bring. And they shall hear my voice; and there shall be one fold and one shepherd (John 10:16). In this the mystical body is perfected spiritually in a manner similar to the physical perfection of Christ’s natural body. In this perspective, the whole body of the Church is termed a manly body, following the metaphor used by the Apostle: now, I say: as long as the heir is a child, he is no different than a servant, though he be lord of all (Gal 4:1).
Eph.L4
L. 5 (4:14–16)Order of Christ’s body
Ordo corporis Christi
Order of Christ’s body
Eph.L5
4:14 ut jam non simus parvuli fluctuantes, et circumferamur omni vento doctrinae in nequitia hominum, in astutia ad circumventionem erroris. [n. 219]
4:14 That henceforth we be no more children tossed to and fro and carried about with every wind of doctrine, by the wickedness of men, by cunning craftiness by which they lie in wait to deceive. [n. 219]
Eph.L5
4:15 Veritatem autem facientes in caritate, crescamus in illo per omnia, qui est caput Christus: [n. 221]
4:15 But doing the truth in charity, we may in all things grow up in him who is the head, even Christ: [n. 221]
Eph.L5
4:16 ex quo totum corpus compactum et connexum per omnem juncturam subministrationis, secundum operationem in mensuram uniuscujusque membri, augmentum corporis facit in aedificationem sui in caritate. [n. 225]
4:16 From whom the whole body, being compacted and fitly joined together, by what every joint supplies, according to the operation in the measure of every part, makes increase of the body, unto the edifying of itself in charity. [n. 225]
Eph.L5
218. Posita donorum spiritualium diversitate et fructu eorum, hic ostendit Apostolus quomodo ad fructum illum perveniamus.
218. Having spoken of the diversity of spiritual gifts and their fruit, now the Apostle describes how we attain to that fruit.
Eph.L5
Circa quod duo facit.
Concerning this he does two things:
Eph.L5
Primo duo impedimenta removet;
first, he removes two obstacles;
Eph.L5
secundo modum veniendi docet, ibi veritatem facientes, et cetera.
second, he teaches the way of gaining access to them, at doing the truth.
Eph.L5
219. Dicit ergo: bene dictum est, quod hic est fructus ultimus istorum donorum, quod scilicet occurramus Domino in virum perfectum, etc., ergo oportet nos videre ut iam non simus parvuli, sed certe viri perfecti; quia quamdiu aliquis est puer, non est perfectus vir. Oportet ergo quod deserat pueritiam, qui Domino debet occurrere. Sic faciebat Apostolus. I Cor. XIII, 11: quando autem factus sum vir, evacuavi quae erant parvuli.
219. It was well said, he says, that the ultimate fruit of these gifts is for us to meet the Lord as a perfect man unto the measure of the age of the fullness of Christ. We are obliged henceforth to cease being children and become mature men; for as long as a person is a boy he is not a perfect man. Whoever is to meet the Lord must leave his childhood behind. The Apostle did just that: when I became a man, I put away the things of a child (1 Cor 13:11).
Eph.L5
Conditio autem pueri est, quod non est fixus vel determinatus in aliquo, sed credit omni verbo. Si ergo volumus exhibere nos ut viros perfectos, oportet quod deseramus cogitationem fluctuantem, id est instabilem. Et hoc est quod dicit fluctuantes. I Cor. XIV, v. 20: nolite pueri effici sensibus, sed malitia parvuli estote.
It is a quality of the child never to be fixed or determinate in anything; he rather believes whatever is told him. To act like grown men we have to abandon a fickle oscillation and instability in our judgments. That is why he says tossed to and fro. Do not become children mentally; in malice be children but in your mind be mature (1 Cor 14:20).
Eph.L5
Dicuntur autem fluctuantes a fluctu, quia tales ad modum fluctus non sunt firmi in fide. Iac. I, 6: qui enim haesitat, similis est fluctui maris, qui a vento movetur et circumfertur. Nunc autem necesse est nos stabiles esse et non fluctuare.
Those who waver are called such from the word wave; like a wave tossed to and fro they are not firm in the faith. He that wavers is like a wave of the sea, which is moved and carried about by the wind (Jas 1:6). But now it is imperative for us to stand firm and not fluctuate.
Eph.L5
220. Et quia ventus est prava doctrina, de qua merito dicitur Prov. XXV, 23: ventus Aquilo dissipat pluvias. Matth. VII, 25: descendit pluvia, venerunt flumina, flaverunt venti, et irruerunt in domum illam, et cecidit, et fuit ruina eius magna ideo dicit et non circumferamur omni vento doctrinae, etc.; quasi dicat: nulla doctrina perversa perflante ad commotionem cordis et ruinam spiritualis aedificii debemus moveri, quia non est bona doctrina; quod patet ex tribus. Primo ex eius principio, quod est in nequitia hominum; ideo non est bona doctrina, sed falsa et nequam, quam dogmatizat aliquis ad perditionem animarum, ut obtineat principatum, sicut doctrina Arii nequissimi, qui crepuit medius, ut de ipso possit exponi illud Eccli. XXXI, 29: testimonium nequitiae eius verum est. Item, talis doctrina perversa est quod patet.
220. Evil teachings are like the wind which is spoken of with merit: the north wind brings forth rain (Prov 25:23). And the rain fell, and the floods came and the winds blew; and they beat upon that house. And it fell; and great was the fall thereof (Matt 7:27). Hence he warns against being carried about with every wind of doctrine. As though he said: we must not be shaken by these wicked doctrines that buff about seeking to agitate hearts and ruin spiritual accomplishments. Three qualities demonstrate that it is not good doctrine. First, its source is the wickedness of men. Not being sound doctrine, but false and wicked, someone will concoct dogmas out of it in order to wield dominion over others, even though souls are lost. Such were the teachings of that most wicked Arius whose abdomen burst asunder. He could be made the subject of what is written: the testimony of his wickedness is true (Sir 31:29).
Eph.L5
Secundo, ex eius processu, qui est astutia, quia cum dolo, id est unum intendit et aliud simulat; propter quod Apostolus dicit II Cor. XI, 3: timeo ne sicut serpens Evam seduxit astutia sua: ita ut corrumpantur sensus vestri et excidant a simplicitate, quae est in Christo Iesu.
Second, its methods are by cunning craftiness to mean one thing and pretend to hold some other opinion. On this account the Apostle wrote: I fear lest, as the serpent seduced Eve by his subtlety, so your minds should be corrupted and fall from the simplicity that is in Christ (2 Cor 11:3).
Eph.L5
Tertio patet hoc idem ex effectu, quia effectus talis doctrinae est ad circumventionem erroris, non ad denarios vel alia temporalia acquirenda, sed ad seminandos errores seducunt et circumveniunt tales doctores; de quibus dicitur II Tim. III, 13: mali homines et seductores proficient in peius errantes, et in errorem alios mittentes.
Third, this is also evident from its effects, for such doctrine lies in wait to deceive. Its teachers seduce and lie in wait, not to rob money or temporal goods, but to spread errors. Evil men and seducers shall grow worse and worse; erring, and driving into error (2 Tim 3:13).
Eph.L5
221. Deinde cum dicit veritatem autem facientes, etc., ostensis impedimentis per quae a fructu donorum spiritualium impeditur quis, hic ostendit qualiter ad fructum debitum pervenitur. Et arguit sic: statim dictum est quod si volumus ad spiritualium donorum fructum pervenire, oportet ut iam non simus parvuli, et cetera. Sed tamdiu sumus parvuli, quamdiu virilem statum non attingimus, nec crescimus: ergo nobis necessarium est, ut crescamus. Et hoc est quod dicit veritatem autem facientes, et cetera.
221. Next, when he says doing the truth, having pointed out the impediments which prevent one from acquiring the fruit of spiritual gifts, he discloses here how that fruit can be attained. He argues this way: it was said just now that to obtain the fruit of these spiritual gifts we must stop being children and grow up into mature adults. As long as we are childish we have not reached a mature state, neither do we grow. Hence, it is necessary for us to grow up. This is what he says about doing the truth in charity.
Eph.L5
Duo ergo facit.
Hence he makes two points:
Eph.L5
Primo ostendit in quo debemus crescere;
first, he shows in what areas we ought to grow up;
Eph.L5
secundo per quem, ibi in illo per omnia, et cetera.
second, through whom we are to grow, at in him who is the head.
Eph.L5
222. Dicit ergo quantum ad primum veritatem facientes crescamus, et hoc in duobus, scilicet in bono opere et forma boni operis, quae duo sunt veritas et caritas.
222. With respect to the first he states doing the truth in charity, we may grow up in good works and the form of good works, which two are truth and charity.
Eph.L5
Veritas autem quandoque dicitur omne opus bonum, ut Tob. I, 2: in captivitate tamen positus viam veritatis non deseruit. Faciamus ergo veritatem, scilicet omne opus bonum, vel veritatem doctrinae: quia non sufficere nobis debet audire vel docere veritatem, sed oportet facere; propter hoc dicebat Apostolus I Tim. IV, 16: hoc enim faciens, et teipsum salvum facies, et eos qui te audiunt. Estote ergo factores, etc., ut dicitur Iac. I, 22; quia factores iustificabuntur, ut habetur Rom. c. II, 13. Et hoc si fiat in caritate, quae est forma boni operis. I Cor. XVI, 13 s.: viriliter agite, et confortetur cor vestrum, et omnia opera vestra in caritate fiant: quia certe aliter nihil valerent. I Cor. XIII, 3: si tradidero corpus meum, ita ut ardeam, caritatem autem non habuero, nihil mihi prodest.
Any good work is at times referred to as truth: even in his captivity he forsook not the way of truth (Tob 1:2). Let us, therefore, do the truth, namely, every good work. Or, put true doctrine into practice since it is not enough simply to hear or teach the truth, it must be acted on as well. Thus the Apostle counsels Timothy: take heed to yourself and to doctrine; be earnest in them. For in doing this you shall both save yourself and them that hear you (1 Tim 4:16). Be doers of the word and not hearers only (Jas 1:22) since doers shall be justified (Rom 2:13), that is, if they act out of charity, the form of good works. Do manfully and be strengthened. Let all your actions be done in charity (1 Cor 16:13–14); otherwise they will be useless: if I should distribute all my goods to feed the poor, and if I should deliver my body to be burned, and have not charity, it profits me nothing (1 Cor 13:3).
Eph.L5
223. Sed quia in via Dei non progredi, est regredi, ideo subdit Apostolus ut crescamus in illo, etc., ubi tria facit.
223. Because not to make progress in the approach to God is itself a retrogression, the Apostle adds that we may grow up in him, where he states three points by explaining:
Eph.L5
Primo ostendit auctorem nostri augmenti;
first, the author of our development;
Eph.L5
secundo eius veritatem;
second, the truth about him;
Eph.L5
tertio modum augmenti.
third, the manner of the development.
Eph.L5
Secunda, ibi ex quo totum corpus. Tertia, ibi secundum operationem in mensuram uniuscuiusque membri.
He describes the second at from whom the whole body, and the third at according to the operation in the measure of every part.
Eph.L5
224. Dicit ergo crescamus in illo, scilicet in Christo, de quo I Petr. II, 2: in eo crescatis in salutem. In illo, inquam, qui est caput nostrum Christus et in Ecclesia, quae est corpus ipsius, ut dicitur Col. I, 24. Crescamus, inquam, non in possessionibus, sicut dicitur Iob I, 10: possessio eius crevit in terra, sed in spiritualibus. Nec in uno tantum, sed per omnia, id est in omni bono, fructificantes et crescentes. I Cor. X, 31: omnia in gloriam Dei facite, et cetera. Et ibi sequitur: sicut et ego per omnia omnibus placeo. De hoc commendat Corinthios Apostolus, dicens I Cor. XI, 2: laudo vos, fratres, quod per omnia mei memores estis, et sicut tradidi vobis, omnia praecepta mea tenetis.
224. He asks that we may grow up in him, namely, in Christ, of whom it is written: in him may you grow unto salvation (1 Pet 2:2). In him, I repeat, who is the head, Christ, and in the Church which is his body (Col 1:24). Let us increase, not in wealth as was said of Job that his possession has increased on the earth (Job 1:10), but in spiritual goods. Nor in one area only, but in all things, that is, being fruitful and increasing in every good. Whatsoever else you do, do all to the glory of God . . . as I also in all things please all men (1 Cor 10:31; 33). The Apostle commends the Corinthians on this score: now, I praise you, brethren, that in all things you are mindful of me and keep my ordinances as I have delivered them to you (1 Cor 11:2).
Eph.L5
225. Consequenter cum dicit ex quo totum corpus, etc., ostendit veritatem Christi per quem crescere debeamus.
225. Next, when he says from the whole body, he speaks about the truth of Christ through whom we ought to grow.
Eph.L5
Ubi sciendum est, quod corpus naturale tria habet, scilicet compactionem membrorum ad invicem, ligationem per nervos et mutuam subministrationem. I Cor. XII, 16 s.: si dixerit pes: quoniam non sum manus, non sum de corpore; num ideo non est de corpore? Et si dixerit auris: quoniam non sum oculus, non sum de corpore, et cetera. Si totum corpus est odoratus, ubi auditus?
Three points concerning an organic body are to be kept in mind: its organs are interrelated, they are bound together by tendons, and each member serves the rest. If the foot should say: because I am not the hand, I am not of the body; is it therefore not of the body? And if the ear should say: because I am not the eye, I am not of the body; is it therefore not of the body? If the whole body were the eye, where would be the hearing? If the whole were hearing, where would be the smelling? (1 Cor 12:15–17).
Eph.L5
Spiritualiter ergo, sicut unum corpus efficitur ex multis his tribus modis, scilicet per compactionem seu adunationem, per ligationem et per mutuam operationem et subventionem: ita et omnia, quae sunt a capite corporali, scilicet compactio, nervorum ligatio, ad opus motio, fluunt a capite nostro Christo in corpore Ecclesiae.
Therefore, one body is composed of many members in these three ways: through its structured whole or unity, through its connective bindings, and through its reciprocal actions and assistance, just as all these actions of interrelating organs, the connecting of tendons, and movements take their initiative from the body’s head, so the spiritual counterparts of these flow from Christ, our head, into his body, the Church.
Eph.L5
226. Et, primo, compactio per fidem; unde dicit ex quo, scilicet Christo, qui est caput nostrum, ut modo dictum est, totum corpus compactum est, id est, coadunatum. Ps. CXLVI, 2: dispersiones Israel congregabit. Abac. II, 5: congregabit ad se omnes gentes, et coacervabit ad se omnes populos. De hoc dicitur Col. II, 19: caput ex quo totum corpus per nexus et coniunctiones subministratum et constructum crescit in augmentum Dei.
226. First, there is a structured unity through faith. Whence he says from whom, namely Christ, who is our head, as was already mentioned, the whole body, being compacted is joined together in a unity. He will gather together the dispersed of Israel (Ps 147:2). He will gather together unto him all nations, and heap together unto him all people (Hab 2:5). Christ is the head, from which the whole body, by joints and bands, being supplied with nourishment and compacted, grows unto the increase of God (Col 2:19).
Eph.L5
227. Secundo, fluit a Christo capite in corpus Ecclesiae suae mysticum connexio et colligatio, quia oportet adunata aliquo nexu vel vinculo necti, vel colligari. Et propter hoc dicit et connexum per omnem iuncturam subministrationis, id est per fidem et caritatem, quae connectunt et coniungunt membra corporis mystici ad mutuam subministrationem. Eccli. XXXIX, 39: omnia opera Domini bona, et omne opus hora sua subministrabit.
227. Second, a connecting and binding force emanates from Christ, the head, into his body, the Church, since whatever is united must be held together or bound by some nexus or bond. On this account he says fitly joined together, by what every joint supplies, that is, through the faith and charity which unite and knit the members of the mystical body to one another for their mutual support. All the works of the Lord are good: and he will furnish every work in due time (Sir 39:39).
Eph.L5
Unde ipse Apostolus, confidens de ista mutua subministratione quae est inter membra Ecclesiae per divinam coniunctionem, dicebat Phil. I, 19: scio enim, quia hoc proveniet in salutem per vestram orationem et subministrationem Spiritus Iesu Christi.
Thus the Apostle himself, confident of this mutual being-of-service which reigns among the members of the Church due to the divine unifying action, had said: I know that this shall happen to me unto salvation, through your prayer and the assistance of the Spirit of Jesus Christ (Phil 1:19).
Eph.L5
228. Tertio, a capite Christo in membris, ut augmententur spiritualiter, influitur virtus actualiter operandi. Unde dicit secundum mensuram uniuscuiusque membri, augmentum corporis facit; quasi dicat: non solum a capite nostro Christo est membrorum Ecclesiae compactio per fidem, nec sola connexio, vel colligatio per mutuam subministrationem caritatis, sed certe ab ipso est actualis membrorum operatio sive ad opus motio, secundum mensuram et competentiam cuiuslibet membri. Unde dicit, quod facit augmentum corporis secundum operationem et mensuram uniuscuiusque membri, debite mensurati; quia non solum per fidem corpus mysticum compaginatur, nec solum per caritatis subministrationem connectentem augetur corpus; sed per actualem compositionem ab unoquoque membro egredientem, secundum mensuram gratiae sibi datae, et actualem motionem ad operationem, quam Deus facit in nobis. Unde Is. XXVI, 12: omnia opera nostra operatus es in nobis. Idem vero Deus, qui operatur omnia in omnibus, ut dicitur I Cor. XII, 6.
228. Third, from Christ the head there is infused into his members the power to act in order that they may grow spiritually. For this reason he states according to the operation in the measure of every part, makes increase of the body. As if he said: not only is the structured unity of the members of the Church through faith, and their connection or being joined together through the mutual service of charity, from Christ the head. Indeed, from him comes the actual operation or movements of the members needed for action, and this according to the measure and competency of each member. Thus he asserts that Christ accomplishes the increase of the body according to the operation and in the due measure of every part. Therefore, the body not only grows through the faith which compacts it into a structured whole and through charity’s mutual assistance, but also through the actual binding force which flows out from each member according to the degree of grace given him; and also through the actual impulse to act which God effects in us. You have wrought all our works for us (Isa 26:12). He is the same God who works all in all (1 Cor 12:6).
Eph.L5
Et haec expositio concordat glossatori.
This interpretation accords with that of the glossator.
Eph.L5
229. Sed ad quid augmentat Deus unumquodque membrum? Ut corpus aedificet. Supra II, 21: in quo omnis aedificatio constructa crescit in templum sanctum in Domino, in quo et vos coaedificamini, et cetera. Unde I Cor. III, 9: Dei aedificatio estis. Et haec omnia fiunt in caritate, quia, ut dicitur I Cor. c. VIII, 1: caritas aedificat.
229. But why does God make each member grow? To build up the body. In whom all the building, being framed together, grows up into a holy temple in the Lord. In whom you also are built together into a habitation of God in the Spirit (Eph 2:21–22). You are God’s building (1 Cor 3:9). All this occurs in the charity of which it is said that charity edifies (1 Cor 8:1).
Eph.L5
Vel in caritate facit Deus haec omnia, id est ex mera dilectione. Ier. XXXIII, 3: in caritate perpetua dilexi te, ideo attraxi te miserans. Rursusque: aedificabo, et aedificaberis. Hoc est ergo quod dicit in aedificationem sui in caritate.
Or, God accomplishes all this in charity, that is, simply out of love. Yea, I have loved you with an everlasting love: therefore have I drawn you, taking pity on you. And I will build you again, and you shall be built (Jer 31:3–4). This is what he states in unto the edifying of itself in charity.
Eph.L5
L. 6 (4:17–19)Darkness of sinners’ minds
Tenebrae sensus peccatorum
Darkness of sinners’ minds
Eph.L6
4:17 Hoc igitur dico, et testificor in Domino, ut jam non ambuletis, sicut et gentes ambulant in vanitate sensus sui, [n. 231]
4:17 This then I say and testify in the Lord: that henceforward you walk not as also the gentiles walk in the vanity of their mind: [n. 231]
Eph.L6
4:18 tenebris obscuratum habentes intellectum, alienati a vita Dei per ignorantiam, quae est in illis, propter caecitatem cordis ipsorum, [n. 233]
4:18 Having their understanding darkened: being alienated from the life of God through the ignorance that is in them, because of the blindness of their hearts. [n. 233]
Eph.L6
4:19 qui desperantes, semetipsos tradiderunt impudicitiae, in operationem immunditiae omnis in avaritiam. [n. 235]
4:19 Who despairing have given themselves up to lasciviousness, unto the working of all uncleanness, unto covetousness. [n. 235]
Eph.L6
230. Supra monuit Apostolus Ephesios ut manerent in ecclesiastica unitate, describendo modum eius et formam, in hac parte docet eos viam per quam possint manere in ecclesiastica unitate.
230. The Apostle previously admonished the Ephesians to persevere in ecclesial unity by describing to them its quality and pattern. In the part that follows he teaches them the way to remain within the Church’s unity.
Eph.L6
Et circa hoc duo facit.
Regarding this he does two things:
Eph.L6
Primo proponit praecepta, per quae possunt manere in ecclesiastica unitate;
first, he gives them precepts by which they can remain in ecclesial unity;
Eph.L6
secundo ostendit potestatem hanc ad implenda praecepta in fine epistolae, ibi de caetero, fratres, confortamini, et cetera.
second, near the end of the letter, at finally, brethren, be strengthened (Eph 6:10), he shows them the strength by which they can fulfill these commands.
Eph.L6
Prima in duas.
The first section has two parts:
Eph.L6
Primo proponit praecepta ad omnes;
first, he sets down precepts for everyone;
Eph.L6
secundo pertinentia ad singulos gradus Ecclesiae, ibi mulieres viris suis subditae sint, et cetera.
second, he adds certain ones pertaining to particular classes within the Church, at so also let wives be (Eph 5:24).
Eph.L6
Prima in duas.
The first contains two divisions:
Eph.L6
Primo ponit quaedam praecepta generalia ad quae reducuntur omnia alia;
first, he expresses certain general precepts to which all the others can be reduced;
Eph.L6
secundo ponit specialia, ibi propter quod deponentes mendacium, et cetera.
second, he treats of particular ones, at wherefore, putting away lying (Eph 4:25).
Eph.L6
Prima iterum in duas, quia cum intentio Apostoli sit eos revocare a vetere consuetudine ad novam Christi doctrinam,
Again, the first section has two parts. Since the Apostle’s intention is to draw them away from their old customs to embrace Christ’s new teaching:
Eph.L6
primo ostendit doctrinam Christi esse contrariam antiquae perversitati gentilitatis;
first, he demonstrates how the doctrine of Christ is just the opposite of the old pagan perversity;
Eph.L6
secundo inducit eos, ut eam deponant et eam, quae Christi est assumant, ibi deponite vos secundum pristinam, et cetera.
second, he offers them incentives to leave it behind and adopt the way of Christ, at put off according to former (Eph 4:22).
Eph.L6
Prima in duas, quia primo describit conversationem gentilium;
The first of these has two sections: first, he describes the pagans’ way of life;
Eph.L6
secundo ostendit, quod ei contrariatur doctrina Christi, ibi vos autem non ita, et cetera.
second, he shows that Christ’s teaching is contrary to it, at you have not so learned Christ (Eph 4:20).
Eph.L6
Prima in tres.
The first part has three divisions:
Eph.L6
Primo hortatur eos, ut declinent conversationem gentilium;
first, he exhorts them to reject the pagan way of life;
Eph.L6
secundo describit eam quantum ad interiorem animum, ibi tenebris obscuratum, etc.;
second, he describes it in reference to the pagan’s inner mind, at having their understanding darkened;
Eph.L6
tertio quantum ad exteriorem modum, ibi qui desperantes, et cetera.
third, he does so in reference to his external way of acting, at who despairing.
Eph.L6
231. Dicit ergo: ad hoc quod possitis implere ea, quae dicta sunt, dico, id est non obsecro, ut prius, sed dico, et testificor, hoc quod dixi. Gal. V, 3: testificor autem omni homini rursum circumcidenti se, quoniam debitor est universae legis faciendae. II Tim. IV, 1: testificor coram Deo et Christo Iesu, et cetera.
231. That you will be able to carry out, he says, what I have spoken of above, I say, not beseeching you as previously, rather I say and testify to what I have asserted. I testify again to every man circumcising himself that he is a debtor to the whole law (Gal 5:3). I charge you, before God and Jesus Christ, who shall judge the living and the dead (2 Tim 4:1).
Eph.L6
Et quid? Ut iam, scilicet tempore fidei et conversionis ad Christum, quia iam vos mundi estis, Io. XIII, 10, non ambuletis, id est vivatis. Gal. V, 25: si Spiritu vivimus, Spiritu et ambulemus, et cetera. Et hoc sicut et gentes ambulant. I Cor. XII, 2: scitis, quoniam cum gentes essetis, ad simulacra muta prout ducebamini euntes, et cetera. Non sic igitur ambuletis. Prov. I, 15: fili mi, ne ambules cum eis, prohibe pedem tuum a semitis eorum, et cetera.
And what does he bear witness to here? That henceforward, from the moment you believed and were converted to Christ, since you are now clean (John 13:10), you walk not as also the gentiles walk. To walk here means to live: if we live in the Spirit, let us also walk in the Spirit (Gal 5:25). This should not be as the gentiles walk: you know that, when you were heathens, you went to dumb idols according as you were led (1 Cor 12:2). You must not walk in such a manner: my son, walk not with them: restrain your foot from their paths (Prov 1:15).
Eph.L6
232. Consequenter cum dicit in vanitate sensus sui, reddit causam huius prohibitionis.
232. Then, in saying in the vanity of their mind, he gives the reason for his prohibition.
Eph.L6
Ubi notandum est, quod cum ambulare spiritualiter sit proficere, secundum illud Is. c. XXVI, 7: rectus callis iusti ad ambulandum, et cetera. Gen. XVII, 1: ambula coram me, et esto perfectus, dicitur Abrahae, ad hoc ergo ut homo iuste ambulet, id est spiritualiter proficiat, oportet tria, quae in ipso sunt, regulari et ordinari.
Note that to walk spiritually is to make progress. The path of the just is right to walk in (Isa 26:27), and to Abraham it was said: walk before me, and be perfect (Gen 17:1). There are three norms immanent in man by which he must be guided and regulated if he is to walk justly and make spiritual progress.
Eph.L6
In homine enim est ratio iudicans de particularibus agendis; item, intellectus universalium principiorum, qui est synderesis; tertio, lex divina seu Deus. Quandocumque ergo aliquis secundum ista tria sibi invicem ordinata dirigitur, ita quod actio ordinetur secundum iudicium rationis, et haec, scilicet ratio, iudicet secundum intellectum rectum, vel synderesim, et haec, scilicet synderesis, ordinetur secundum legem divinam, tunc actio est bona et meritoria.
In man, one of these is the reason which judges about what is to be done in particular circumstances. Another is the understanding of universal principles, called synderesis; and third, there is the divine law or God. Actions are good and meritorious when the person is guided by these three in their proper interrelations; namely, when the action is in accord with the judgment of reason, and this reason judges according to true understanding, or synderesis; and this synderesis is, in turn, directed by the divine law.
Eph.L6
Sed vita gentilium non est talis, imo deficit in praedictis tribus; quia, primo, deficit a ratione iudicante, quia ambulant in vanitate sensus sui. Sensus autem est vis apprehensiva, per quam iudicamus singularia. Unde aliquis homo rectus dicitur quando bene iudicat de agendis.
The life of the gentiles did not resemble this, but rather was lacking these three. First of all, rational judgment was missing since they walked in the vanity of their mind. Mind here is the power to apprehend, through which we judge about individual objects. Hence, a man is called upright when he judges correctly about what should be done.
Eph.L6
Sed sensus iste quandoque est rectus, quandoque est vanus. Rectus dicitur, quando debita regula regitur, qua venit ad debitum finem; vanus autem quando, indebita regula ductus, non venit ad debitum finem. Sap. c. XIII, 1: vani sunt omnes homines in quibus non subest scientia Dei, et cetera. Rom. I, 21: evanuerunt in cogitationibus suis, et cetera. Ier. II, v. 5: ambulaverunt post vanitates suas, et vani facti sunt.
But this mind is sometimes upright, and at other times vain. It is termed upright when, guided by appropriate norms, it attains to the proper end; it is vain when, led by the wrong norms, it does not achieve the proper end. All men are vain, in whom there is not the knowledge of God (Wis 13:1), because they became vain in their thoughts (Rom 1:21) and walked after vanity and are become vain (Jer 2:5).
Eph.L6
233. Quare? Quia certe ratio istorum in agendis non dirigebatur ab intellectu illuminato, sed erroneo. Et hoc est quod ait tenebris obscuratum habentes intellectum. Rom. I, 21: obscuratum est insipiens cor eorum. Ps. LXXXI, 5: nescierunt, neque intellexerunt, in tenebris ambulant.
233. Why? Obviously because in performing such acts their reason is not guided by an enlightened understanding, but an erroneous one. This is what he says about them having their understanding darkened. Their foolish heart was darkened (Rom 1:21), and they have not known nor understood: they walk on in darkness (Ps 82:5).
Eph.L6
Et ratio est, quia tales non sunt participes divini luminis, seu legis divinae illuminantis et regulantis; propter quod subdit alienati a vita Dei, id est a Deo, qui est vita animae. Io. XIV, 6: ego sum via, veritas, et vita.
This is traceable to their not sharing in the divine light, or not being enlightened and directed by the divine law. Thus he adds alienated from the life of God, from God who is the life of the soul. I am the way, and the truth, and the life (John 14:6).
Eph.L6
Vel, a vita Dei, id est a caritate et gratia spirituali, qua anima vivit formaliter. Rom. VI, 23: gratia autem Dei vita aeterna. Isti autem erant sine spe vitae aeternae, quia ponebant mortalitatem animae contra fidem et spem. Sap. II, 22: nescierunt sacramenta Dei, neque speraverunt mercedem iustitiae, neque iudicaverunt honorem animarum sanctarum, et cetera.
Or, from the life of God may mean from charity and spiritual grace by which the soul lives formally. The grace of God is life everlasting (Rom 6:23). Existing without an expectation of eternal life, they held for a mortality of the soul contrary to faith and hope. And they knew not the secrets of God, nor hoped for the wages of justice, nor esteemed the honor of holy souls (Wis 2:22).
Eph.L6
Vel a vita Dei, id est a vita sancte vivendi, quae est per fidem. Gal. II, 20: vivo ego, iam non ego, et cetera. Iustus autem ex fide vivit, ut dicitur Rom. I, 17. Vel quae est per caritatem. I Io. III, 14: nos scimus, quia translati sumus de morte ad vitam, quoniam diligimus fratres, et cetera. Non sic autem isti, sed magis alienati.
Or again, from the life of God might indicate an existence estranged from that holy living which comes through faith: I live, now not I; but Christ lives in me (Gal 2:20). The just man lives by faith (Rom 1:17). Or, the life which comes through charity: we know that we have passed from death to life, because we love the brethren (1 John 3:14). The pagans were not like this; instead, they were alienated.
Eph.L6
234. Modum autem huius alienationis tangit, scilicet per ignorantiam non stellarum vel cursus siderum, sed naturae divinae, I Cor. c. XV, 33: ignorantiam quidem Dei quidam habent, quia certe tunc solum in Iudaea notus erat Deus, sed modo, ut dicitur Act. XVII, v. 30: tempora huius ignorantiae despiciens Deus, nunc annuntiat hominibus, ut omnes ubique poenitentiam agant, et cetera.
234. He briefly discusses the quality of this alienation; it is through the ignorance that is in them, not of stars or the movement of the constellations, but of the divine nature. Some have not the knowledge of God (1 Cor 15:34), since in former times God was known only among the Jews. But God, indeed having winked at the times of this ignorance, now declares unto men that all should everywhere do penance (Acts 17:30).
Eph.L6
Huius autem ignorantiae Deus non erat causa quantum de se erat, ut dicitur Rom. I, v. 19: Deus enim illis revelavit, sed certe causa erat illis propter caecitatem cordis ipsorum. Et vere dicit caecitatem eo quod ex creaturis non poterant venire in notitiam Creatoris, quia, ut dicitur Sap. II, 21, excaecavit eos malitia eorum; et sequitur: et nescierunt sacramenta Dei, neque mercedem speraverunt iustitiae.
God, insofar as he himself was concerned, was not the cause of this ignorance since that which is known of God is manifest in them. For God has manifested it unto them (Rom 1:19). Certainly the cause was themselves due to the blindness of their hearts. He describes it well as blindness since from created reality they could not attain to a knowledge of the Creator. For their own malice blinded them. And they knew not the secrets of God, nor hoped for the wages of justice (Wis 2:21–22).
Eph.L6
235. Et hoc est quod sequitur qui desperantes, etc., ubi ostendit Apostolus quales erant in exteriori conversatione, quoniam sine spe, et hoc quia alienati a vita. Iob VII, v. 16: desperavi, nequaquam ultra iam vivam, et cetera. Ier. XVIII, 12: desperavimus, post cogitationes enim nostras ibimus, et unusquisque post pravitatem cordis sui malefaciemus.
235. Then the Apostle goes on, at who despairing, to portray how their exterior manner of life was once they lost hope, a loss due to their alienation from life. I have done with hope. I shall now live no longer (Job 7:16). And they said: we have no hopes; for we will go after our own thoughts and we will do everyone according to the perverseness of his evil heart (Jer 18:12).
Eph.L6
236. Et hoc est quod sequitur tradiderunt semetipsos impudicitiae, et cetera. Et hoc legi potest dupliciter, vel separatim, ut dicatur in avaritia, quia avari erant. Rom. I, 29: repletos omni iniquitate et malitia, fornicatione, avaritia. Hebr. XIII, 5: sint mores sine avaritia, etc., quia, ut dicitur Eccli. X, 9: avaro nihil est scelestius. Propter quod Hab. c. II, 9: vae qui congregat avaritiam malam domui suae, et cetera.
236. This is what follows in that they have given themselves up to lasciviousness unto the working of all uncleanness, unto covetousness. The text can be read in two ways. Unto covetousness may be taken as a separate vice meaning they were avaricious: being filled with all iniquity, malice, fornication, avarice (Rom 1:29). Let your manners be without covetousness, contented with such things as you have (Heb 13:5). For nothing is more wicked than the covetous man (Sir 10:9). Thus, woe to him that gathers together an evil covetousness to his house that his nest may be on high, and thinks he may be delivered out of the hand of evil (Hab 2:9).
Eph.L6
Potest etiam legi coniunctim cum praecedentibus, ut dicatur in avaritia, id est avare, ita ut sit modificans praecedentia. Et secundum hoc aggravat eorum vitam tripliciter; quia, primo, peccaverunt non ex passione, sed potius ex electione, unde dicit tradiderunt semetipsos impudicitiae; quasi dicat: non passionibus, vel infirmitate peccaverunt, sed semetipsos tradiderunt, et cetera. Iudith VII, 15: sponte tradamus nos omnes populo Holofernis, et cetera. II Cor. XII, 21: non egerunt poenitentiam super immunditia quam gesserunt, et cetera.
Unto covetousness might also be joined with what goes before, meaning covetously and modifying the preceding. In that case their life was weighted down with a triple burden. First, they did not sin from passion but by choice, thus he says they have given themselves up to lasciviousness. As though he had said: instead of sinning through passion or weakness they just sold themselves over to it: assemble all you that are in the city, that we may of our own accord yield ourselves all up to the people of Holofernes (Jdt 7:15). They have not done penance for the uncleanness, and fornication, and lasciviousness, that they have committed (2 Cor 12:21).
Eph.L6
Secundo, ex actuali effrenatione. II Petr. II, v. 10: post carnem in concupiscentiam immunditiae ambulant, et cetera. Et ideo dicit in operationem omnis immunditiae. Ez. XIV, 3: isti posuerunt immunditias suas in cordibus suis, et cetera.
Second, their sins were aggravated from the complete lack of restraint; they walk after the flesh in the lust of uncleanness and despise government (2 Pet 2:10). Therefore, he adds unto the working of all uncleanness; these men have placed their uncleannesses in their hearts, and have set up before their face the stumbling-block of their iniquity (Ezek 14:3).
Eph.L6
Tertio, aggravatur eorum peccatum ex continuatione, quia incessanter peccabant. Os. IV, v. 10: fornicati sunt, et non cessaverunt, quoniam Dominum reliquerunt. Unde dicit in avaritiam, id est ardenter, et appetitu continuo, et insatiabili. II Petr. II, 14: oculos habentes plenos adulterii et incessabilis delicti, pellicientes animas instabiles, cor exercitatum in avaritia habentes, maledictionis filii, et cetera.
Third, their sin was greater from its continuance, for they sinned incessantly. They have committed fornication and have not ceased: because they have forsaken the Lord in not observing his law (Hos 4:10). Whence he states unto covetousness, that is, they sinned ardently, with a constant and insatiable appetite for more. Having eyes full of adultery and of sin that ceases not, alluring unstable souls, having their heart exercised with covetousness, children of malediction. Leaving the right way they have gone astray (2 Pet 2:14–15).
Eph.L6
L. 7 (4:20–24)Put on the new man
Induite novum hominem
Put on the new man
Eph.L7
4:20 Vos autem non ita didicistis Christum, [n. 238]
4:20 But you have not so learned Christ: [n. 238]
Eph.L7
4:21 si tamen illum audistis, et in ipso edocti estis, sicut est veritas in Jesu, [n. 239]
4:21 Yet if you have heard him and have been taught in him, as the truth is in Jesus: [n. 239]
Eph.L7
4:22 deponere vos secundum pristinam conversationem veterem hominem, qui corrumpitur secundum desideria erroris. [n. 240]
4:22 To put off, according to former way of life, the old man, who is corrupted according to the desire of error. [n. 240]
Eph.L7
4:23 Renovamini autem spiritu mentis vestrae, [n. 242]
4:23 And be renewed in the spirit of your mind: [n. 242]
Eph.L7
4:24 et induite novum hominem, qui secundum Deum creatus est in justitia, et sanctitate veritatis. [n. 245]
4:24 And put on the new man, who according to God is created in justice and holiness of truth. [n. 245]
Eph.L7
237. Ostensa perversitate gentilis conversationis, hic ostendit Apostolus quod doctrina Christi totaliter contraria est isti conversationi et statui. Et quia pervertentes quidam doctrinam Christi dixerunt non esse aliam vitam post istam, sed animam mori cum corpore, ut animalia, ideo Apostolus ostendit,
237. Having shown the depravity of the gentile’s conduct, the Apostle points out now that Christ’s teaching is completely contrary to such a way of life and condition. Because some men who distorted Christian doctrine held there is no life after the present one, but that man’s soul, like the rest of the animals, dies with his body, the Apostle makes clear:
Eph.L7
primo doctrinam Christi contrariam esse vitae et statui praecedenti;
first, that Christ’s teaching is contrary to their former life and condition;
Eph.L7
secundo ostendit conditiones debitas doctrinae Christi, ibi deponite vos, et cetera.
second, the requisites of Christ’s teaching, at to put off.
Eph.L7
238. Dicit ergo: ita dictum est, quod illi desperantes, etc., vos autem non ita didicistis Christum, scilicet esse imitandum. Quomodo ergo? Ipsi enim vos a Deo didicistis ut diligatis invicem. II Thess. II, 15: itaque, fratres, state et tenete traditiones quas credidistis. Et quomodo tenebimus? I Thess. c. II, 13: quoniam cum accepissetis a nobis verbum auditus Dei, accepistis illud non ut verbum hominum, sed sicut est vere, verbum Dei, et cetera. Col. II, 7: radicati et superaedificati in ipso, et confirmati in fide, sicut didicistis abundantes in illo in gratiarum actione.
238. Thus he affirms: it was said that they, despairing, have given themselves up to lasciviousness (Eph 4:19), but you have not learned that Christ is to be so imitated. How should he be imitated? You yourselves have been taught by God that you must love one another (1 Thess 4:9). Therefore, brethren, stand fast; and hold the traditions which you have learned (2 Thess 2:14). And how shall we retain them? When you had received of us the word of the hearing of God, you received it not as the word of men, but, as it is indeed, the word of God, who works in you that have believed (1 Thess 2:13). Therefore, rooted and built up in him and confirmed in the faith, as also you have learned; abounding in him in thanksgiving (Col 2:7).
Eph.L7
239. Et hoc certe, si tamen illum audistis, quia auditus deservit disciplinae. Si, pro quia. Quia haec est Annuntiatio quam audistis, ut dicitur I Io. I, 5. Et hoc quantum ad praedicationem fidei. Eccli. XXIV, 30: qui audit me, non confundetur. Prov. XV, 31: auris quae audit increpationes vitae, in medio sapientium commorabitur, et cetera. Et in illo edocti estis, scilicet quomodo pertinentia ad fidem sunt custodienda et adimplenda. Matth. ult.: fecerunt sicut erant edocti, et cetera. Et hoc sicut est veritas in Iesu, quasi dicat: si audivistis fidem Christi praedicari et quomodo praedicata debeant adimpleri, estis edocti, sicut Iesus, de quo praedicatur vobis, qui est veritas. Vos autem non ita, scilicet oportet ambulare, sicut aliqui desperantes.
239. This certainly will happen if you have heard him, for hearing is the servant of instruction. If here is the equivalent of because. And this is the declaration which you have heard (1 John 1:5); this is in reference to the proclamation of the faith. He that harkens to me shall not be confounded (Sir 24:30). And the ear that hears the reproofs of life shall abide in the midst of the wise. He that rejects instruction despises his own soul: but he that yields to reproof possesses understanding (Prov 15:31–32). If also you have been taught in him how what pertains to faith must be kept and fulfilled. They did as they were taught (Matt 28:15), as the truth is in Jesus. As though he said: if you have heard the faith of Christ preached and how this faith must be put into practice, you have been taught what Jesus is like, who is himself the truth which is imparted to you. You must not, therefore, behave as those who despair.
Eph.L7
240. Sed quomodo? Subdit deponite vos, et cetera. Quae quidem littera potest legi dupliciter. Uno modo, ut dicatur deponere, et tunc construitur cum praecedentibus sic: ita est veritas in qua edocti estis in Iesu, deponere vos, et cetera. Si autem dicatur deponite, quae littera communius habetur, dicemus quod quia contraria est et vita et doctrina gentilium, vitae et doctrinae Iesu, in qua edocti estis, restat ut deponatis, et cetera.
240. How should they live? He adds to put off, according to the former way of life, the old man. The passage has two variant readings. One is the infinitive, to put off; then it would be construed with what preceded to read: the truth about which you were instructed in Jesus was to put off the old man. The more common reading has an imperative, put off; in this case the signification is: since the life and teachings of the gentiles are contrary to those of Jesus, in which you have been taught, the only alternative is that you discard the old man.
Eph.L7
Duo ergo facit. Quia cum primo extirpanda sint vitia quam inserantur virtutes,
Hence he makes two points here since vices must first be eradicated before virtues can be cultivated:
Eph.L7
primo docet eos statum pristinae ac veteris conversationis deponere;
first, he instructs them to put aside their former condition, their old way of living;
Eph.L7
secundo novum statum Iesu assumere, ibi renovamini autem spiritu, et cetera.
second, how they must take on a new way of life characteristic of Jesus, at and be renewed in the spirit.
Eph.L7
241. Dicit ergo: deponite, et cetera. Ubi tria sunt consideranda. Primo quid intelligatur per veterem hominem.
241. Hence, he says put off, according to former way of life, the old man; and three considerations follow. First, what does the old man mean?
Eph.L7
Dicunt aliqui, quod hic homo vetus exterior, novus vero dicitur interior. Sed dicendum est quod homo vetus dicitur tam interior quam exterior, qui subiicitur vetustati quantum ad animam per peccatum et quantum ad corpus, quia membra corporis sunt arma peccati. Et sic, subiectus homo peccato secundum animam et corpus, dicitur vetus homo, secundum quod illa vetusta sunt, quae sunt in via corruptionis, vel in ipso corrumpi; quia quod antiquatur et senescit, prope interitum est, ut dicitur ad Hebr. VIII, 13. Et sic homo subiectus peccato dicitur vetus, quia est in via corruptionis; propter quod subdit qui corrumpitur secundum desideria erroris. Nam unumquodque corrumpitur, cum recedit ab ordine naturae suae. Natura autem hominis est, ut desiderium eius tendat ad id quod est secundum rationem. Perfectio autem et bonum rationis est veritas. Quando ergo ratio tendit ad errorem, et desiderium ex hoc errore corrumpitur, tunc vetus homo dicitur.
Some hold that the old man is exterior and the new man interior. But it must be said that the old man is both interior and exterior; he is a person who is enslaved by a senility in his soul, due to sin, and in his body whose members provide the tools for sin. Thus a man enslaved to sin in soul and body is an old man. He is already on the way to corruption, or is actually beginning to decay since that which decays and grows old is near its end (Heb 8:13). And so a man subjected to sin is termed an old man because he is on the way to corruption. On this account he goes on, corrupted according to the desire of error. Anything will corrupt when it deviates from the order of its nature. Man’s nature longs for what accords with reason; and truth is reason’s perfection and good. Hence, when someone’s reason sways toward error, and his desire is corrupted from this error, he is referred to as an old man.
Eph.L7
Dicit autem secundum desideria, scilicet mala. Rom. XIII, 14: carnis curam ne feceritis in desideriis. I Tim. VI, 9: desideria multa, et nociva, et inutilia, quae mergunt hominem in interitum et perditionem, et cetera. Quia autem haec desideria in quibusdam trahuntur ex infirmitate, in quibusdam vero ex malitia, sicut in illis qui dicunt Deum providentiam non habere, ideo dicit erroris; quia in talibus sic errantibus corrumpitur intellectus et affectus. Vel secundum desideria erroris, id est quae homines faciunt errare, secundum illud Sap. II, 21: haec cogitaverunt et erraverunt, et cetera. Prov. XIV, 8: imprudentia stultorum errans.
This, he says, is according to evil desire. Make not provision for the flesh in its concupiscences (Rom 13:14); many are the unprofitable and hurtful desires which drown men into destruction and perdition (1 Tim 6:9). Some people are lured into these cravings through their own weakness. Malice will draw others to them, as it does those who say that God does not have a providential care. Therefore he adds of error because the mind and affections of those who maliciously err become corrupted. Possibly the desire of error refers to whatever makes men err, according to what is written: these things they thought, and were deceived: for their own malice blinded them (Wis 2:21); the imprudence of fools errs (Prov 14:8).
Eph.L7
Sed quomodo deponendus sit, docet Apostolus, dicens Col. III, 9: expoliantes vos veterem hominem cum actibus suis, et cetera. Non ergo substantialiter debet deponi vel expoliari, sed solum quoad opera mala, vel conversationem. I Petr. II, 12: conversationem vestram inter gentes habentes bonam. I Tim. IV, 12: exemplum esto fidelium in verbo et conversatione.
The Apostle indicates how to leave the old man behind: stripping yourselves of the old man with his deeds (Col 3:9). The substance of human nature is not to be rejected or despoiled, but only wicked actions and conduct. Have your manner of life good among the gentiles (1 Pet 2:12); be an example of the faithful, in word, in conduct, in charity, in faith, in chastity (1 Tim 4:12).
Eph.L7
242. Deinde cum dicit renovamini, etc., ostendit, quod debemus novum statum induere.
242. Next, when he says be renewed, he indicates the new condition they are to take on.
Eph.L7
Circa quod tria facit.
Concerning this, he shows three things:
Eph.L7
Primo ostendit per quid consequi possumus hanc novitatem;
first, through what means we can obtain this newness;
Eph.L7
secundo in quo haec novitas consistat;
second, in whom this newness resides;
Eph.L7
tertio quae sit.
third, what the newness is.
Eph.L7
243. Quantum ad primum dicit renovamini spiritu, et cetera.
243. Regarding the first he says be renewed in the spirit of your mind.
Eph.L7
Ubi notandum est quod licet spiritus multipliciter dicatur in homine, tamen triplex spiritus invenitur, scilicet Spiritus Sanctus, I Cor. c. III, 16: nescitis quod templum Dei estis, et Spiritus Dei habitat in vobis? Item, spiritus rationalis, Gal. V, 17: caro concupiscit adversus spiritum. Item, spiritus phantasticus. Os. IX, 7: scitote Israel stultum prophetam, insanum virum, spiritualem, id est phantasticum. Hoc ergo quod dicit Spiritu mentis, sumitur pro Spiritu Sancto. Dicit autem causam renovationis esse Spiritum Sanctum, qui habitat in mente nostra. Gal. IV, 6: misit Deus Spiritum Filii sui in corda, et cetera. Ps. CIII, v. 30: emitte Spiritum tuum, et creabuntur, et cetera.
Notice that although spirit is frequently said to be in man, nevertheless three spirits are discernible in him. One is the Holy Spirit: do you not know that you are the temple of God and that the Spirit of God dwells in you? (1 Cor 3:16). Another is his spiritual reason: for the flesh lusts against the spirit; and the spirit against the flesh (Gal 5:17). Finally, there is man’s imaginative spirit: know, O Israel, that the prophet was foolish, the man was mad, and spiritual (Hos 9:7), that is, his imagination went wild. Therefore, the Spirit of your mind may point to the Holy Spirit. He then states that the cause of renewal is the Holy Spirit who dwells in our mind: God has sent the Spirit of his Son into your hearts (Gal 4:6). Send forth your Spirit, and they shall be created: and you shall renew the face of the earth (Ps 104:30).
Eph.L7
Vel potest accipi spiritus pro spiritu rationali, et tunc spiritus idem est quod mens nostra, et est simile huic quod dicitur Col. II, v. 11: in expoliatione corporis carnis, id est corporis, quae est caro; ita hic spiritu mentis, id est spiritu, qui est mens; hoc autem dicit, quia in nobis est alius spiritus, qui non est mens, qui scilicet est communis nobis et brutis.
Or spirit could refer to the rational spirit and would be identical with our mind, similar to the expression: in despoiling of the body of the flesh (Col 2:11), that is, the body which the flesh is. Likewise here, in the spirit of your mind would refer to the spirit which the mind is. He would qualify it in this way since there is another spirit within us, differing from the mind, and which is common to both us and the beasts.
Eph.L7
244. Dicit autem renovamini spiritu mentis, quia illud quod non est corruptum est novum, nec renovatione indiget. Nam si Adam corruptus non fuisset, renovatione non indiguisset, nec nos etiam. Sed quia corruptus fuit, renovatione indiguit et eius posteriores. Et ideo oportet renovari nos in praesenti secundum animam, et in futuro secundum corpus, quando corruptibile hoc induet incorruptionem, et mortale immortalitatem, ut dicitur I Cor. XV, 53. Dicit ergo renovamini spiritu, hic scilicet, quia nisi in praesenti spiritus renovetur, numquam corpus eius innovabitur.
244. However, he states be renewed in the spirit of your mind; what is not spoiled is new and does not require a renewal. If Adam had not become tainted neither he nor ourselves would need a renovation. Yet, once he was corrupted, both he and his offspring are in need of a renovation. In the present life we must be renewed in soul; our body will be in the future when this corruptible must put on incorruption; and this mortal must put on immortality (1 Cor 15:52). Hence he says be renewed in the spirit since, unless the spirit is renewed in this life, the body will never be renewed.
Eph.L7
Vel potest exponi spiritu mentis, id est mente vestra spirituali facta; et in idem redit.
Or, in the spirit of your mind can be interpreted as in your mind which was made spiritual and will return to the same.
Eph.L7
245. In quo autem haec renovatio consistat, quantum ad secundum, subdit cum dicit et induite novum hominem, et cetera.
245. And put on the new man discloses in whom this renewal takes place.
Eph.L7
Hic advertendum est quod sicut uniuscuiusque rei primum vetustatis principium fuit Adam, per quem peccatum in omnes intravit, ita principium primum novitatis et renovationis Christus est; quia sicut in Adam omnes moriuntur, ita et in Christo omnes vivificabuntur. Unde Gal. ult.: in Christo Iesu neque circumcisio, neque praeputium aliquid valet, sed nova creatura. Induimini ergo Dominum nostrum Iesum Christum, Rom. c. XIII, 14.
Here it is to be remembered that Adam introduced sin into all men, and thus became for everything the primary source of oldness. Likewise, the primary source of newness and renovation is Christ. As in Adam all die, so also in Christ all shall be made alive (1 Cor 15:22). For in Christ Jesus neither circumcision avails anything, nor uncircumcision; but a new creature (Gal 6:15). Therefore, put on the Lord Jesus Christ (Rom 13:14).
Eph.L7
246. Quae autem sit renovatio ostendit, cum dicit qui secundum Deum creatus est, et cetera. Hoc autem potest intelligi tripliciter. Uno modo sic, ut ly qui, referatur ad spiritum, id est: spiritus, qui est mens nostra, creatus est a Deo, scilicet in originali iustitia, scilicet in sui novitate; vel recreatus nova creatione, ut esset iustus. Supra II, 10: creati in Christo Iesu in operibus bonis.
246. Who, according to God, is created in justice and holiness of truth makes known what the renovation is. It admits of a triple explanation. If who refers to man’s spirit, it would mean: the spirit, which our mind is, was created by God in the freshness of original justice; or, by a second creative act was renewed to be just again: created in Christ Jesus in good works (Eph 2:10).
Eph.L7
Vel ly qui, potest referri ad novum hominem, scilicet Christum. Et tunc construetur sic: qui creatus est, id est formatus in utero Virginis secundum Deum, id est non semine humano, sed Spiritu Sancto. Vel creatus est secundum esse gratiae et plenitudinis, et hoc in iustitia, quoad homines, et sanctitate, quoad Deum, et hoc veritatis, non falsitatis. Lc. I, 75: in sanctitate et iustitia. Vel ut sanctitas sit in corde, veritas in ore, iustitia in opere.
Or, who might have reference to the new man, Christ. Then the text could be construed as: who is created, that is, formed in the Virgin’s womb according to God by the Holy Spirit and not human seed. Or, he was created according to an existence of grace, as well as a fullness in justice toward men and holiness before God that was not fictitious but of truth: in holiness and justice before him (Luke 1:75). Or it could mean that holiness is in his heart, truth on his tongue, and justice in his actions.
Eph.L7
L. 8 (4:25–27)Precepts towards neighbors
Praecepta ad proximos
Precepts towards neighbors
Eph.L8
4:25 Propter quod deponentes mendacium, loquimini veritatem unusquisque cum proximo suo: quoniam sumus invicem membra. [n. 248]
4:25 Wherefore, putting away lying, speak the truth, every man with his neighbor. For we are members one of another. [n. 248]
Eph.L8
4:26 Irascimini, et nolite peccare: sol non occidat super iracundiam vestram. [n. 249]
4:26 Be angry: and do not sin. Do not let the sun go down upon your anger. [n. 249]
Eph.L8
4:27 Nolite locum dare diabolo: [n. 252]
4:27 Do not give place to the devil. [n. 252]
Eph.L8
247. Supra posita generali monitione, ut novitatem induerent, hic Apostolus ponit praecepta specialia.
247. Having set down above the general admonition to put on a newness of life, now the Apostle lays out the particular precepts.
Eph.L8
Circa quod duo facit.
Concerning this he does two things:
Eph.L8
Primo inhibet eis peccata interiora corrumpentia spiritum;
first, he restrains them from committing interior sins which corrupt the spirit;
Eph.L8
secundo peccata exteriora, quae corrumpunt carnem, ibi fornicatio autem, et cetera.
second, he prohibits exterior sins which corrupt the flesh, at but fornication (Eph 5:3).
Eph.L8
Prima in duas.
The first has two divisions:
Eph.L8
Primo prohibet peccata, quae in deordinatione propria consistunt;
first, he forbids sins which consist in one’s personal disorder;
Eph.L8
secundo peccata, quae consistunt in deordinatione alterius, ibi omnis sermo malus, et cetera.
second, he forbids sins which consist in the disorder of others, at let no evil speech (Eph 4:29).
Eph.L8
Prima iterum in tres, quia
The first section again is divided into three parts since he forbids:
Eph.L8
primo prohibet peccatum corrumpens rationalem;
first, sin corrupting man’s rational powers;
Eph.L8
secundo peccatum deordinans irascibilem, ibi irascimini, et nolite peccare, etc.;
second, sin disordering his irascible emotions, at be angry: and do not sin;
Eph.L8
tertio peccatum pertinens ad concupiscibilem, ibi qui furabatur, et cetera.
third, sin pertaining to the concupiscible emotions, at he that stole (Eph 4:28).
Eph.L8
248. Circa primum tria facit. Primo quia unum istorum prohibet; secundo inducit ad aliud; tertio rationem assignat.
248. Regarding the first of these he does three things. First, he forbids one of them; then he urges its opposite; third, he gives his reason.
Eph.L8
Prohibet ergo illud primo quod ad veterem hominem pertinet, ita ut ista littera sit expositiva huius, quod praedixerat: induite novum hominem, ad quem induendum primo prohibet mendacium, quia per hoc peccatum oris corrumpitur veritas rationis. Unde dicit propter quod, scilicet novum hominem induendum, sitis supple, deponentes mendacium, quia, ut dicitur in Ps. V, 7: perdes omnes qui loquuntur mendacium, scilicet perniciosum.
Hence, he first prohibits what is characteristic of the old man, thereby expounding what he said above: put on the new man (Eph 4:24). To accomplish this he first bans lying because through this sin of the tongue the truth of reason is corrupted. Wherefore to put on the new man you should be putting away lying, for you O Lord will destroy all that speak a lie (Ps 5:7) maliciously.
Eph.L8
Et postea inducit ad novitatem, dicens Zac. c. VIII, 16: loquimini veritatem unusquisque cum proximo suo.
Then he urges them on to newness of life. Speak the truth, every man with his neighbor (Zech 8:16).
Eph.L8
Et quare? Quoniam sumus invicem membra. Membra enim se invicem diligunt et se iuvant mutuo in veritate. Rom. XII, 5: unum corpus sumus in Christo, singuli autem alter alterius membra.
And why? For we are members one of another. For members are to love and mutually assist one another in truth. We, being many, are one body in Christ; and every one members one of another (Rom 12:5).
Eph.L8
249. Sequitur irascimini, et cetera. Ubi prohibet peccatum, corrumpens irascibilem.
249. Next, at be angry: and do not sin, he forbids sins destructive of the order in the irascible emotions.
Eph.L8
Circa quod tria facit.
Concerning this he makes three points:
Eph.L8
Primo ponit monitionem;
first, he gives a warning;
Eph.L8
secundo eam exponit, ibi sol non occidat, etc.;
second, he explains what he means, at do not let the sun go down;
Eph.L8
tertio rationem reddit, ibi nolite locum, et cetera.
third, he gives the reason for his concern, at give no place.
Eph.L8
250. Monitionem autem ponit, cum dicit irascimini, et cetera. Quod potest exponi dupliciter, quia duplex est species irae, quaedam bona, quaedam mala. Mala quidem quando inordinate tendit in vindictam, scilicet contra iustitiam; bona vero quando in vindictam debitam, quando scilicet quis irascitur quando oportet, cum quibus, et quantum oportet. Et de utraque potest exponi.
250. He gives his warning when he says be angry: and do not sin. This is susceptible of two interpretations; for there are two types of anger, a good one and an evil one. Anger is evil when, contrary to justice, it strives inordinately for revenge. It is good when it seeks a just vindication, namely, when the person is vexed at the time, with whom, and to the degree that, he should be. The above warning is applicable to both.
Eph.L8
Si de mala, sic est sensus: non praecipit, sed permittit; quasi dicat: si sic est, quod motus irae insurgat, quod humanum est, nolite peccare, id est nolite perducere ad effectum per consensum. I Cor. X, 13: tentatio vos non apprehendat nisi humana. Quia certe, qui aliter irascitur fratri suo, reus erit iudicio, ut dicitur Matth. V, 22. De hac ira monebat Ioseph fratres suos Gen. XLV, 24: ne irascimini in via.
If it concerns evil anger, the sense is that he does not command it but permits it. As though he said: should it happen that anger wells up within you—which is human—do not sin. You must not be led on to act upon it. Let no temptation take hold on you, but such as is human (1 Cor 10:13). For, without doubt, whoever is angered against his brother in any other way shall be in danger of the judgment (Matt 5:22). Joseph counseled his brothers against such anger: be not angry on the way (Gen 45:24).
Eph.L8
Si autem exponatur de bona, sic tenetur non solum permissive, ut primo, sed imperative, irascimini, scilicet contra peccata vestra, quoniam duplex est vindicta, quam homo appetit. Una de seipso peccante, et sic poenitentia est quaedam vindicta, quam homo facit et capit de seipso. Et haec est bona ira, et de hac dicitur imperative irascimini, scilicet contra peccata vestra, et nolite peccare, scilicet de caetero, nec talia committere, contra quae iterum oporteat irasci.
If it is interpreted concerning righteous anger it is not simply permitted, like the first, but imperative. Be angry against your sins, for man desires a twofold vindication. One regarding himself when he sins, so that penance becomes a certain type of vindication which man inflicts and receives in himself. Such a wrath is good, and with respect to it the imperative is used: be angry against your sins, and do not sin any more, nor commit those types of sin by which you would again have to be angered.
Eph.L8
Modo credunt aliqui quod homo secure possit sibi ipsi irasci propter peccata sua, sed non proximo suo propter sua; sed non est ita: sicut enim contra seipsum quis irascitur propter peccata propria, ita proximo suo propter sua; ergo irascimini contra vitia aliena, et hoc cum zelo. Num. XXV, 11: Phinees avertit iram meam a filiis Israel, quia zelo meo commotus est contra eos. Sic Helias III Reg. XIX, 10: zelo zelatus sum pro Domino Deo exercituum, quia dereliquerunt pactum Domini filii Israel, et cetera. Et nolite peccare praeveniendo rationem, sed potius sequendo. Iac. I, 19: sit autem omnis homo velox ad audiendum, tardus autem ad loquendum, et tardus ad iram, et cetera.
Now, some are doubtless of the opinion that a man can be mad at himself for his own sins safely, but that this does not hold true concerning his neighbors and their sins. This is false; a man can be mad at himself for his own sins, and at his fellow man because of his sins. Therefore, zealously be angry at other people’s offenses. Phinees has turned away my wrath from the children of Israel because he was moved with my zeal against them (Num 25:11). And Elias said: with zeal have I been zealous for the Lord God of Hosts: for the children of Israel have forsaken your covenant (1 Kgs 19:10). By following the dictates of reason, rather than acting before them, you do not sin. Let every man be swift to hear, but slow to speak, and slow to anger (Jas 1:19).
Eph.L8
251. Sequitur sol non occidat, et cetera. Ubi exponit quod dixerat, et, secundum tres praedictas expositiones, potest tripliciter exponi, quia si de mala ira, tunc sic: sol, etc., id est: non persistatis in ira concepta sed ante solis occasum deponatis, quia licet permittatur motus, propter fragilitatem, non permittitur mora.
251. In do not let the sun go down upon your anger he explains what he had said, and the explanation can be interpreted according to the three above expositions. If it concerns evil anger, then he would be saying: do not persist in anger, but cast it off before sunset; for although the first impulses of temper are excusable, due to human frailty, it is illicit to dwell on them.
Eph.L8
Si de bona, et hoc contra peccata propria, tunc sic: sol, id est Christus, Mal. IV, 2: orietur vobis timentibus nomen meum sol iustitiae, etc., non occidat super iracundiam vestram, id est super peccata vestra, pro quibus iterum oporteat vos irasci, et vosmetipsos punire.
In reference to good anger, as it is directed against one’s personal sins, the sun is Christ. Unto you that fear my name the sun of justice shall arise (Mal 4:2). Do not let the sun go down upon your anger, that is, on your sins, on account of which you must be angered again and punish yourselves.
Eph.L8
Si contra peccata aliena, sic accipitur sol, scilicet rationis. Eccle. XII, 1: memento Creatoris tui in diebus iuventutis tuae, antequam veniat tempus afflictionis, et appropinquent anni, de quibus dicas: non mihi placent, antequam tenebrescat sol, et cetera. Sol non occidat super iracundiam vestram, id est non obtenebretur dictamen rationis. Iob V, 2: virum stultum interficit iracundia.
When the sins of others are in question the sun refers to reason. Remember your Creator in the days of your youth, before the time of affliction come, and the years draw nigh of which you shall say: they please me not; before the sun . . . is darkened (Eccl 12:1). Do not let the sun go down upon your anger, that is, the dictates of reason must not be clouded over. Anger indeed kills the foolish (Job 5:2).
Eph.L8
252. Sequitur nolite locum dare diabolo, ubi assignat rationem monitionis. Diabolus enim habet locum in nobis per peccatum, vel per consensum. Io. XIII, 2: cum diabolus iam misisset in cor, ut traderet eum Iudas, et cetera. Et sequitur ibid., quod post buccellam introivit in eum Satanas.
252. The reason for the warning is indicated in do not give place to the devil. The devil gains entrance to us either through sin or consent to it. The devil having now put into the heart of Judas Iscariot, the son of Simon, to betray him (John 13:2), after which it says: after the morsel, Satan entered into him (John 13:27).
Eph.L8
Nunc autem huiusmodi passiones multum inclinant ad consensum et maxime quando pervertunt iudicium rationis, et hoc specialiter facit ira, quae consistit in accensione sanguinis, quae quidem ratione velocitatis sui motus praecedit iudicium rationis. Et quia, sic nobis perturbatis, diabolus incipit locum habere in nobis, ideo dicit nolite locum dare diabolo, quasi dicat: non perseveretis in ira, quia per hoc datis locum diabolo, quia totus diabolus iracundus est. Ps. XVII, 48: liberator meus de inimicis meis iracundis. Intrat autem hominem cum furore et ira. Apoc. XII, 12: descendit diabolus ad vos, habens iram magnam. Hoc autem non potest facere saltem in anima, quamdiu homo iustus est. Haec autem iustitia per iram amittitur, quia ira viri iustitiam Dei non operatur, ut dicitur Iac. I, 20. Si ergo non vultis locum dare diabolo, saltem in anima, sol non occidat super iracundiam vestram. Eccle. XI, 10: aufer iram a corde tuo.
Passions of this kind easily induce one’s consent, especially when they have biased the judgment of reason. Anger particularly does this since it involves the rapid raising of blood, the speed of whose movement precedes any rational judgment. When we are excited like this, the devil wins a foothold within us; thus he says do not give place to the devil. You ought not to persist, he seems to say, in your ill temper, for you will only invite the demon who is himself continually angered. God is my deliverer from my infuriated enemies (Ps 18:48). The devil enters into man with rage and fury: the devil is come down unto you, having great wrath (Rev 12:12). He cannot accomplish this, at least not in the soul of a just man. But this justice is forfeited through anger: for the anger of man does not work the justice of God (Jas 1:20). If you do not want to give Satan a place, at least not in your soul, do not let the sun go down upon your anger. Remove anger from your heart (Eccl 11:10).
Eph.L8
L. 9 (4:28–29)Theft and speech
Furtum et Sermo
Theft and speech
Eph.L9
4:28 Qui furabatur, jam non furetur: magis autem laboret, operando manibus suis, quod bonum est, ut habeat unde tribuat necessitatem patienti. [n. 254]
4:28 He that stole, let him now steal no more: but rather let him labor, working with his hands the thing which is good, that he may have something to give to him who suffers need. [n. 254]
Eph.L9
4:29 Omnis sermo malus ex ore vestro non procedat: sed si quis bonus ad aedificationem fidei ut det gratiam audientibus. [n. 258]
4:29 Let no evil speech proceed from your mouth: but that which is good, to the edification of faith: that it may administer grace to the hearers. [n. 258]
Eph.L9
253. Exclusa supra vetustate hominis quantum ad vim rationalem et irascibilem, hic prohibet eam quantum ad concupiscibilem provenientem ex rerum inordinata concupiscentia.
253. Having banned the oldness of man in regard to his rational and irascible powers, here he proscribes it in regard to the concupiscible appetite when it desires temporal goods inordinately.
Eph.L9
Circa quod duo facit.
Concerning this he does two things:
Eph.L9
Primo prohibet concupiscibilis vetustatem;
first, he prohibits the old ways of the concupiscible appetite;
Eph.L9
secundo hortatur ad eius novitatem, ibi magis autem laboret, et cetera.
second, he encourages a renewal of it, at rather let him labor.
Eph.L9
254. Ad vetustatem autem concupiscibilis pertinet furtum, quod provenit ex corrupto et inordinato appetitu rei temporalis. Ideo dicit qui furabatur, iam non furetur, etc., quasi dicat: qui habebat concupiscibilem corruptam et vetustam ex corrupto appetitu rerum temporalium, iam non furetur, scilicet si vult concupiscibilem renovare, quia, ut dicitur Eccli. V, 17: super furem confusio; propter hoc dicitur Ex. XX, 15: non furtum facies.
254. Stealing pertains to the concupiscible appetite’s old ways; it arises from a corrupted and inordinate desire for a temporal object. Therefore he says he that stole, let him now steal no more, as if to say: whoever has an old and corrupted concupiscible appetite due to a contaminating desire for transitory goods, let him not steal any more if he wants to renew it. For confusion is upon a thief (Sir 5:17), so that it is written: you shall not steal (Exod 20:15).
Eph.L9
255. Et quia aliquis posset se excusare prae paupertate, ideo dicit magis autem laboret, et cetera. Sicut ipse fecit Apostolus, ut dicitur Act. XX, 33: argentum et aurum nullius concupivi, aut vestem, vos ipsi scitis, quoniam ad ea quae mihi opus erant, et his qui mecum sunt, ministraverunt manus istae. Item II Thess. III, 78: ipsi enim scitis quemadmodum oporteat vos imitari nos, quoniam non inquieti fuimus inter vos, neque gratis panem manducavimus ab aliquo, sed in labore et fatigatione, nocte ac die laborantes, ne quem vestrum gravaremus, et cetera.
255. Since someone might excuse himself by reason of his poverty, he says rather let him labor, working with his hands. The Apostle himself practiced this: for such things as were needful for me and them that are with me, these hands have furnished (Acts 20:34). For you yourselves know how you ought to imitate us: for we were not disorderly among you; neither did we eat any man’s bread for nothing, but in labor and in toil we worked night and day, lest we should be chargeable to any of you (2 Thess 3:7–8).
Eph.L9
256. Unde notandum est, quod opus manuale ad tria inducitur. Primo ad necessitatem victus acquirendam. Gen. III, 19: in sudore vultus tui vesceris pane tuo. Et ideo qui non habet unde licite vivat, tenetur manibus laborare. II Thess. III, 10: si quis non vult operari, non manducet; quasi dicat: sicut qui non comedit in necessitate peccat, ita et si non laborat. Et sic ponitur hic ad excludendum furtum.
256. Notice that three motives for manual labor are given. Primarily, it is to obtain necessary food: in the sweat of your face shall you eat bread (Gen 3:19). Therefore, anyone who does not lawfully have the where-with-all to live is bound to work with his hands. If any man will not work, neither let him eat, (2 Thess 3:10) seems to affirm: just as he who does not eat when necessity demands it sins, so likewise he who does not work when necessary. This is put here to exclude stealing.
Eph.L9
Quandoque vero inducitur contra otium, quia multa mala docuit otiositas, Eccli. XXXIII, v. 29. Et ideo qui habent vitam otiosam, tenentur manibus laborare. II Thess. III, 11 s.: audivimus quosdam inter vos ambulare in quiete nihil operantes, sed curiose agentes. His autem, qui huiusmodi sunt, denuntiamus et obsecramus in Domino Iesu Christo, ut cum silentio operantes suum panem manducent.
Sometimes, however, work is urged in order to dispel idleness since idleness has taught much evil (Sir 33:29). Hence, those who lead an idle life are bound to work with their hands: for we have heard there are some among you who walk disorderly; working not at all, but curiously meddling. Now we charge them that are such and beseech them by the Lord Jesus Christ that, working with silence, they would eat their own bread (2 Thess 3:11–12).
Eph.L9
Quandoque enim inducitur ad carnis macerationem et domationem. Unde ponitur inter alia opera continentiae II Cor. VI, 5: in laboribus, in vigiliis, in ieiuniis, et cetera.
At other times work is recommended to discipline and subdue the flesh. In this sense it is included among the acts of continence: in labors, in watchings, in fastings (2 Cor 6:5).
Eph.L9
Triplex ergo est ratio iniungendi laborem corporalem; sed prima omnibus necessaria est, et hoc de necessitate praecepti, quia aliis modis potest excludi otium, similiter et lascivia carnis potest alio modo domari et refrenari, et sufficit quomodocumque fiat.
Three reasons exist, therefore, for engaging in physical labor. The first is necessary for everyone, and is so by a necessity of precept, while idleness can be avoided in other ways and the immoral tendencies of the flesh can be controlled and checked by other means. It is sufficient if these latter are accomplished in some way.
Eph.L9
257. Sequitur quod bonum est, quod dupliciter potest intelligi. Vel in vi accusativi, et sic construetur: magis autem laboret operando manibus, et quidem non illicita, sed quod bonum est. Gal. ult.: bonum autem facientes, non deficiamus. Is. I, 16 s.: quiescite agere perverse, discite bene facere.
257. Which is good follows and can be understood in two ways. If it has the accusative force it could be rendered: rather let him labor, working with his hands, not at what is unlawful, but at whatever is good. And in doing good, let us not fail. For in due time we shall reap, not failing (Gal 6:9). Cease to do perversely. Learn to do well (Isa 1:16–17).
Eph.L9
Vel potest intelligi in vi nominativi: laboret, etc., quod bonum est, quasi haec sit ratio quare laborandum est; quasi dicat: non solum est necessarium laborare, immo etiam bonum est laborare, ut laborans possit vivere, et ut habeat unde tribuat necessitatem patienti. Eccli. XXIX, 2: foenerare proximo tuo in tempore necessitatis illius, et cetera.
Or it can be taken with a nominative force: rather let him labor, working with his hands, which is good. This is the reason why they should work, as though he said: not only is it necessary to work, it is even good to work that he who does can live and that he may have something to give to him who suffers need. Lend to your neighbor in the time of his need (Sir 29:2).
Eph.L9
258. Deinde cum dicit omnis sermo malus, etc., ponit pertinentia ad veterem hominem in deordinatione ad alium; et facit duo: quia
258. When he states let no evil speech proceed from your mouth, he begins to discuss what the old man does in relation to other men. He makes two points:
Eph.L9
primo prohibet vetustatem, et inducit novitatem;
first, he prohibits the old and encourages the new;
Eph.L9
secundo inducit exemplum, in principio V cap., ibi estote ergo, et cetera.
second, he provides an example for imitation at the beginning of chapter five, at be therefore followers (Eph 5:1).
Eph.L9
Ad proximum autem potest quis male se habere dupliciter. Uno modo laedendo eum verbis malis; alio modo malis exemplis. Primo prohibet primum; secundo secundum, ibi et nolite contristare, et cetera.
A person may be wrongly disposed toward his neighbor in two ways. In one way, he may hurt him through evil words; in another, he may harm him through bad example. First he forbids the former; second the latter, at do not grieve (Eph 4:30).
Eph.L9
Prima iterum in duas.
The first of these also has two sections:
Eph.L9
Primo prohibet vetustatem;
first, he bans the old;
Eph.L9
secundo inducit ad novitatem, ibi sed si quis, et cetera.
second, he urges them toward the new, at but only that which is good.
Eph.L9
259. Dicit ergo omnis sermo malus, et cetera. Sermo oris praetendit et annuntiat quae sunt in anima, quia voces sunt earum, quae sunt in anima, passionum notae. Ille est bonus sermo, qui indicat bonam dispositionem interiorem, malus vero qui malam.
259. Thus he says let no evil speech proceed from your mouth. A word from the mouth exteriorizes or expresses whatever is on the mind since spoken words are signs of what occurs in the soul. A good word is one which indicates good interior dispositions, while an evil word externalizes evil dispositions.
Eph.L9
Tripliciter autem homo ordinatur interius, scilicet ad se, ut scilicet omnia sint rationi subiecta; ad Deum, ut ratio sit ei subdita; ad proximum, quando diligit eum ut seipsum. Est ergo quandoque sermo malus, quando indicat hominem inordinatum in se, et hic est sermo falsus eius, qui aliud loquitur et aliud intendit: et similiter sermo inutilis et vanus. Item, est sermo malus qui indicat hominem inordinatum contra Deum: sicut periuria, blasphemiae, et huiusmodi. Item, etiam est sermo malus, quando est contra proximum suum: sicut iniuriae, doli, et fallaciae. Et ideo dicit omnis sermo malus ex ore vestro non procedat. Omnis non vero aequipollet huic signo, nullus. Sap. I, 11: custodite ergo vos a murmuratione, quae nihil prodest, et a detractione parcite linguae, quia sermo obscurus in vacuum non ibit; quia certe Deum non praeterit omnis cogitatus et non abscondit se ab eo ullus sermo, ut dicitur Eccli. XLII, 20. Nunc autem deponite et vos omnia, iram, indignationem, malitiam, blasphemiam, turpem sermonem de ore vestro, Col. III.
Man should possess a threefold inner relationship; namely, to himself, that all his powers are subject to reason; to God, so that his reason submits to him; and to his fellow man when he loves him as himself. Hence a word is evil when it shows that a man is not properly related within himself. This is the false word by which he means one thing and says another; futile and vain talk also belong to this category. Again, there are wicked words which indicate that a man is not related properly to God, such as perjury, blasphemy and the like. Finally, there is also evil talk which is against one’s neighbor, such as injurious, deceitful, and fraudulent words. Therefore does he say let no evil speech proceed from your mouth. No is equivalent to none. Keep yourselves therefore from murmuring which profits nothing, and refrain your tongue from detraction: for an obscure speech shall not go for naught (Wis 1:11). For it is certainly true of God that no thought escapes him and no word can hide itself from him (Sir 42:20). But now put away also any anger, indignation, malice, blasphemy, or filthy speech out of your mouth (Col 3:8).
Eph.L9
260. Sequitur sed si quis bonus est, et cetera. Inducit ad novitatem, quia sermo bonus benedicendus est pro loco et tempore. Prov. c. XV, 23: sermo opportunus est optimus. Si quis ergo loquitur, quasi sermones Dei, I Petr. c. IV, 11.
260. With that which is good he encourages them on toward newness because a good word, spoken at the right time and place, is blessed. A word in due time is best (Prov 15:23). If any man speak, let him speak as the words of God (1 Pet 4:11).
Eph.L9
261. Et ad quid? Subdit ad aedificationem fidei, id est ut corroboretur fides in cordibus infirmorum. I Cor. XIV, 26: omnia ad aedificationem fiant.
261. And what for? He adds to the edification of faith in order, that is, for faith to be strengthened in the hearts of the weak: let all things be done to edification (1 Cor 14:26).
Eph.L9
Et hoc ut det gratiam audientibus, scilicet si talis bonus sermo sit probatus, vel talis sermo est conferens: quia frequenter homo ex bono sermone et per virtutem boni sermonis auditi, compunctus disponitur ad gratiam. Act. X, 44: adhuc loquente Petro verba haec, cecidit Spiritus Sanctus super omnes qui audiebant verbum. Sic loquebatur Dominus, de quo dicitur Lc. IV, 22: mirabantur ex verbis gratiae, quae procedebant de ore ipsius. Eccle. X, 12: verba oris sapientis gratia.
If it may administer grace to the hearers such a word is proven good and it is profitable. For frequently a man repents and is disposed for grace from hearing a good sermon and through the power it conveys. While Peter was yet speaking these words, the Holy Spirit fell on all them that heard the word (Acts 10:44). Our Lord spoke in this fashion: they wondered at the words of grace that proceeded from his mouth (Luke 4:22). The words of the mouth of a wise man are grace (Eccl 10:12).
Eph.L9
L. 10 (4:30–32)Kindness and forgiveness
Begini et misericordes
Kindness and forgiveness
Eph.L10
4:30 Et nolite contristare Spiritum Sanctum Dei: in quo signati estis in diem redemptionis. [n. 263]
4:30 And do not grieve the Holy Spirit of God: whereby you are sealed unto the day of redemption. [n. 263]
Eph.L10
4:31 Omnis amaritudo, et ira, et indignatio, et clamor, et blasphemia tollatur a vobis cum omni malitia. [n. 264]
4:31 Let all bitterness and anger and indignation and clamor and blasphemy be put away from you, with all malice. [n. 264]
Eph.L10
4:32 Estote autem invicem benigni, misericordes, donantes invicem sicut et Deus in Christo donavit vobis. [n. 265]
4:32 And be kind one to another: merciful, forgiving one another, even as God has forgiven you in Christ. [n. 265]
Eph.L10
262. Supra monuit Apostolus abstinere a verbis malis et nocivis, hic monet abstinere a verbis et factis turbativis seu contristativis proximorum.
262. Previously the Apostle warned the Ephesians to abstain from wicked and injurious words. Here he advises them against words or actions which would upset or sadden other men.
Eph.L10
Circa quod duo facit.
Regarding this he does two things:
Eph.L10
Primo prohibet quod pertinet ad vetustatem;
first, he prohibits what pertains to the old;
Eph.L10
secundo persuadet quod pertinet ad novitatem, ibi estote autem invicem benigni, et cetera.
second, he encourages what pertains to the new, at be kind to one another.
Eph.L10
Prima iterum in duas, quia
Again the first part has two subdivisions:
Eph.L10
primo prohibet quod ad vetustatem pertinet in generali;
first, he forbids what pertains to the old in a general way;
Eph.L10
secundo in speciali, ibi omnis amaritudo, et cetera.
second, in a specific way, at let all bitterness.
Eph.L10
263. Dicit ergo nolite contristare Spiritum, et cetera. Contra: Spiritus Sanctus est Deus, in quo non cadit passio aliqua, nec tristitia.
263. There might be an objection to his saying do not grieve the Holy Spirit of God. The Holy Spirit is God in whom there can be no emotion or sorrow.
Eph.L10
Respondeo. Spiritus Sanctus dicitur contristari, quando contristatur ille, in quo est Spiritus Sanctus. Lc. X, 16: qui vos spernit, me spernit. Is. LXIII, 10: ipsi autem ad iracundiam provocaverunt eum, et afflixerunt Spiritum Sanctum eius, et conversus est eis in inimicum.
I reply that the Holy Spirit is said to be grieved when that person is saddened in whom the Holy Spirit dwells. He that despises you, despises me (Luke 10:16). But they provoked to wrath and afflicted the Spirit of his Holy One: and he was turned to be their enemy (Isa 63:10).
Eph.L10.co
Vel dicendum est quod est metaphorica locutio. Sicut enim Deus dicitur irasci propter similitudinem effectus, ita etiam dicitur contristari; quia sicut quando aliquis contristatur recedit a contristante, ita Spiritus Sanctus a peccante. Et sic est sensus nolite contristare Spiritum Sanctum Dei, id est nolite eum fugare, vel expellere per peccatum. Sap. I, 5: Spiritus Sanctus enim disciplinae effugiet fictum, et auferet se a cogitationibus, quae sunt sine intellectu, et corripietur a superveniente iniquitate.
Or, it could be called a metaphorical expression. Just as God is said to be angry on account of the similarity of what he does to the results of human anger, so he could also be said to be grieved. When some person is saddened he withdraws from whoever is depressing him, likewise does the Holy Spirit withdraw from one who is sinning. Thus the meaning of do not grieve the Holy Spirit is: do not chase him away or reject him through sin. For the Holy Spirit of discipline will flee from the deceitful, and will withdraw himself from thoughts that are without understanding: and he shall not abide when iniquity comes in (Wis 1:5).
Eph.L10
Igitur non est contristandus Spiritus Sanctus, et hoc propter beneficium signi salutaris. Ideo subiungit in quo signati estis, id est reformati estis, et ab aliis distincti. Qui autem habebit hoc signum secum, habebit vitam aeternam. Ideo ergo est custodiendus et nullo modo contristandus, quia sine eo non est vita aeterna. II Cor. I, 22: qui signavit nos Deus, et dedit nobis pignus Spiritus.
Therefore, the Holy Spirit must not be saddened, and this on account of the blessing of his saving seal. Thus he adds whereby you are sealed, that is, you are reformed and set apart from others. Whoever possesses this seal shall enjoy eternal life. For this reason he must be held on to and in no way grieved since without him there is no life everlasting. God also has sealed us and given the pledge of the Spirit in our hearts (2 Cor 1:22).
Eph.L10
Et quando? In die redemptionis, id est baptismi. Io. III, 5: nisi quis renatus fuerit ex aqua et Spiritu Sancto, et cetera. Act. I, 5: vos autem baptizabimini Spiritu Sancto, non post multos hos dies. Dicit autem redemptionis, quia in baptismo fit homo particeps redemptionis factae per Christum.
When did this happen? On the day of redemption, that is, of baptism. Unless a man be born again of water and the Holy Spirit, he cannot enter into the kingdom of God (John 3:5). You shall be baptized with the Holy Spirit not many days hence (Acts 1:5). He says redemption since in baptism a man becomes a sharer in the redemption accomplished by Christ.
Eph.L10
264. Sequitur omnis amaritudo, et cetera. Ubi ostendit in speciali quae pertinent ad vetustatem.
264. In what follows, at let all bitterness, he discloses what specifically belongs to the old man.
Eph.L10
Quandoque enim homo contristat amicum suum ex ira, aliquando ex industria. Sed in ira est triplex gradus, quia aliquando retinetur et manet solum in corde, sicut qui tantum interius irascitur. Aliquando vero exprimitur in voce, sine tamen contumeliae prolatione, sicut qui dicit racha. Aliquando fit etiam addita contumeliae prolatione, sicut qui dicit fatue. Primo ergo ponit quod pertinet ad iram cordis; secundo quod pertinet ad inordinatam prolationem; tertio quod pertinet ad contumeliam.
For at times a man will sadden his friend out of anger, at other times on set purpose. Anger, however, has three degrees. Sometimes it is constrained and remains within the heart, as when someone is only inwardly angry. On other occasions it is expressed verbally, although not in a contemptuous way, as when someone says raca (Matt 5:22). At still another time contempt may be present in the verbal expression as in you cursed fool! Hence he first writes down what pertains to anger of the heart; second what is proper to its inordinate expression; and third what has reference to contempt.
Eph.L10
In ira autem cordis ista se consequuntur. Primo, quod ira est effectus tristitiae, et haec in Sacra Scriptura dicitur amaritudo. I Reg. c. I, 10: cum esset Anna amaro animo, et oraret Deum flens, et cetera. Et ideo dicit omnis amaritudo, etc., quae est per memoriam iniuriae praeteritae. Eccli. XXI, 15: non est sensus ubi abundat amaritudo. Secundo, quod statim appetit vindictam; ideo dicit et ira, quae est appetitus vindictae. Iac. I, 20: ira enim viri Dei iustitiam non operatur. Tertio, quod iratus indignum reputat, quod ei parcat, et indignum esse, quod sine punitione transeat; ideo sequitur et indignatio.
In anger of the heart the following succeed one another. First, anger is the result of sorrow, which Sacred Scripture refers to as bitterness: as Hannah had her heart full of bitterness, she prayed to the Lord, shedding many tears (1 Sam 1:10). Thus he says all bitterness which arises from the memory of past injuries. For there is no understanding where there is bitterness (Sir 21:15). Second, it immediately desires revenge; hence he says and anger which is a craving for revenge. For the anger of man does not work the justice of God (Jas 1:20). Third, an angered person imagines whatever offends him is an insult, and he is indignant if it passes without punishment. Therefore, and indignation follows.
Eph.L10
Sed quantum ad inordinatam prolationem sic est clamor. Is. V, 7: expectavi ut faceret iudicium, et ecce iniquitas, et iustitiam, et ecce clamor. Ideo dicit et clamor. Similiter et blasphemia est vel contra Deum, vel contra sanctos. Lev. XXIV, 16: quicumque blasphemaverit nomen Domini, morte moriatur. Ideo dicit et blasphemia. Et addit tollatur a vobis cum omni malitia, scilicet operis. I Petr. c. II, 2: deponentes omnem malitiam, et omnem dolum et simulationem.
Noise has to do with the inordinate expression of anger. And I looked that he should do judgment, and behold, iniquity: and do justice, and behold, a cry (Isa 5:7). Hence he says and clamor. In a similar way, blasphemy is either against God or against his saints. Yet he that blasphemes the name of the Lord, dying let him die (Lev 24:16). Thus he says and blasphemy. And he adds that these be put away from you, with all malice of action. Reject all malice and all guile and dissimulations (1 Pet 2:1).
Eph.L10
265. Deinde cum dicit estote autem, etc., ponit pertinentia ad novitatem contrariam passionibus praemissis: contra amaritudinem, benignitatem. Unde dicit estote autem invicem benigni. Quia benignus est spiritus sapientiae, et cetera. Contra iram, misericordiam; unde dicit misericordes. Lc. VI, 36: estote ergo misericordes, sicut et Pater vester misericors est. Contra indignationem, condonationem; unde dicit donantes invicem, et cetera. Col. III, 13: donantes vobismetipsis si quis adversus aliquem habet querelam, sicut et Dominus donavit nobis, ita et vos. Rom. c. VIII, 32: qui etiam proprio Filio suo non pepercit; et paulo post sequitur: quomodo non etiam cum illo nobis omnia donavit?
265. Next, when he says be kind one to another he determines what pertains to the new man which is contrary to the above mentioned passions. Opposed to bitterness is kindness; so he says be kind one to another since the spirit of wisdom is benevolent (Wis 1:6). Mercy is contrary to anger, thus he mentions merciful: be therefore merciful, as your Father also is merciful (Luke 6:36). Opposed to indignation is a pardoning attitude; whence he says forgiving one another even as God has forgiven you in Christ. Forgiving one another, if any have a complaint against another. Even as the Lord has forgiven you, so do you also (Col 3:13). He that spared not even his own Son, and shortly afterwards, how has he not also, with him, given us all things? (Rom 8:32).
Eph.L10
C. 5Life in the Church
Vita in Ecclesia
Life in the Church
Eph.C5
L. 1 (5:1–2)Followers of God
Imitatores Dei
Followers of God
Eph.L1
5:1 Estote ergo imitatores Dei, sicut filii carissimi, [n. 267]
5:1 Be therefore followers of God, as most dear children: [n. 267]
Eph.L1
5:2 et ambulate in dilectione, sicut et Christus dilexit nos, et tradidit semetipsum pro nobis, oblationem et hostiam Deo in odorem suavitatis. [n. 268]
5:2 And walk in love, as Christ also has loved us and has delivered himself for us, an oblation and a sacrifice to God for an odor of sweetness. [n. 268]
Eph.L1
266. Posita exhortatione ad benignitatem et misericordiam, quae sunt effectus caritatis, hic ostendit eis exemplum.
266. Once he has exhorted them to kindness and mercy, which are the effects of charity, he gives them a model to imitate.
Eph.L1
Circa quod duo facit.
In reference to this he does two things:
Eph.L1
Primo inducit eos ad imitationem exemplaris, scilicet Dei;
first, he urges them to imitate the exemplar, namely, God;
Eph.L1
secundo ostendit in quo debent ipsum imitari, ibi et ambulate, et cetera.
second, he lets them know in what they should imitate him, at and walk in love.
Eph.L1
267. Dicit ergo: dixi quod debetis donare invicem, sicut et Deus in Christo donavit vobis, ergo estote imitatores Dei, quia hoc necessarium est, licet difficile sit. Eccle. II, v. 12: quid est, inquam, homo, ut possit sequi Regem factorem suum? Numquam tamen perficietur natura humana, nisi in coniunctione ad Deum. Unde Iob XXIII, 11: vestigia eius secutus est pes meus. Ergo imitandus est, taliter quomodo habemus possibilitatem, quia ad filium pertinet patrem imitari. Et ideo subdit sicut filii, Patrem scilicet per creationem. Deut. XXXII, 6: nonne ipse est Pater tuus qui possedit, et fecit, et creavit te? Et addit charissimi, quos scilicet elegit ad participationem sui ipsius.
267. I have affirmed, he says, that you ought to forgive one another as God has forgiven you in Christ (Eph 4:32). Be therefore followers of God because this is indispensable even if it is difficult. What is man, said I, that he can follow the King his maker? (Eccl 2:12). Nonetheless, human nature would never achieve its end except in union with God. My foot has followed his steps: I have kept his way, and have not declined from it (Job 23:11). He must be imitated insofar as it is possible for us to do so, since a son must imitate his father. Thus he adds as children since he is our Father through creation: is he not your Father, who possessed you, and made you, and created you? (Deut 32:6) He puts in most dear because God chose us to share in what is his very own.
Eph.L1
268. Sequitur et ambulate, et cetera. Ubi
268. And walk in love comes next, and here:
Eph.L1
primo ponit imitandi modum, quia in caritate;
first, he maintains that the way to imitate God is in charity;
Eph.L1
secundo ostendit immensae caritatis signum, ibi et tradidit, et cetera.
second, he speaks of the tremendous sign of charity, at and has delivered himself.
Eph.L1
269. Quod ergo simus filii charissimi, hoc facit caritas Dei. Rom. VIII, 15: non enim accepistis spiritum servitutis iterum in timore, sed accepistis Spiritum adoptionis filiorum, in quo clamamus: Abba, Pater. Ipse enim Spiritus testimonium reddit spiritui nostro, quod sumus filii Dei.
269. The charity of God has made us his most dear children: for you have not received the spirit of bondage again in fear; but you have received the Spirit of adoption of sons, whereby we cry: Abba, Father. For the Spirit himself gives testimony to our spirit that we are the sons of God (Rom 8:15–16).
Eph.L1
Debemus ergo ipsum in dilectione imitari. Et dicit ambulate, id est semper proficite. Gen. XV: ambula coram me, et esto perfectus. Et hoc in dilectione, quia dilectio est tale bonum in quo debet homo proficere, et tale debitum quod debet homo semper solvere. Rom. XIII, 8: nemini quidquam debeatis, nisi ut invicem diligatis. Vel in dilectione, quae est via sequendi Deum magis de propinquo. I Cor. XII, 31: adhuc excellentiorem viam vobis demonstro. I Cor. XIII, v. 1: si linguis hominum loquar et angelorum, et cetera. Col. III, 4: super omnia haec caritatem habentes, et cetera. Et hoc exemplo Christi. Unde subdit sicut et Christus dilexit nos. Io. XIII, 1: cum dilexisset suos, qui erant in mundo, in finem dilexit eos.
Certainly we ought to follow him in love. He says walk to signify you must always advance: walk before me and be perfect (Gen 17:1). This should be in love since love is so good that man ought always to make further progress in it, and is that kind of a debt which man always has to pay. Owe no man anything, but to love one another (Rom 13:8). Or in love may mean the way in which God is followed more closely: and I show you yet a more excellent way. If I speak with the tongues of men, and of angels, and have not charity, I am become as sounding brass, or a tinkling symbol (1 Cor 12:31–13:1). Above all these things have charity, which is the bond of perfection (Col 3:14). This must be done according to Christ’s example, whence he adds as Christ also has loved us. Jesus having loved his own who were in the world, he loved them unto the end (John 13:1).
Eph.L1
270. Et quia, secundum Gregorium, probatio dilectionis, exhibitio est operis, ideo subdit et tradidit semetipsum pro nobis. Apoc. I, 5: dilexit nos, et lavit nos a peccatis nostris. Gal. II, 20: in fide vivo Filii Dei, qui dilexit me et tradidit in mortem seipsum pro me. Is. LIII, 12: tradidit in mortem animam suam, et cetera.
270. According to Gregory, love is verified when it is expressed in action. Therefore he adds and delivered himself for us. He has loved us, and washed us from our sins in his own blood (Rev 1:5). I live in the faith of the Son of God, who loved me and delivered himself for me (Gal 2:20). He has delivered his soul unto death and was reputed with the wicked (Isa 53:12).
Eph.L1
Haec autem mors fuit nobis utilis et necessaria, ideo subdit oblationem et hostiam, et cetera. Loquitur autem hic Apostolus more veteris legis, in qua, ut dicitur Lev. IV, 25 ss., quando quis peccaverat, offerri debebat pro eo hostia et oblatio, quae dicitur pro peccato. Item, quando quis agebat gratias Deo, vel aliquid consequi volebat, oportebat offerri hostiam pacificam, ut dicitur Lev. III, 9, quae quidem erat in oblationem suavissimi odoris Domino, ut dicitur ibidem. Haec autem facta sunt per Christum, quia, ut a peccatis mundaremur et gloriam consequeremur, tradidit semetipsum pro nobis in oblationem per ea quae in vita gessit. Is. LIII, 7: oblatus est, quia ipse voluit, et cetera. Et hostiam Deo pro peccato.
This death was both advantageous and necessary for us, thus he says an oblation and a sacrifice. Here the Apostle is speaking in the way the old law does. In it, as Leviticus 4 indicates, when someone sinned he was obliged to offer, because of it, the sacrifice and oblation which was designated for the sin. Then too, when someone gave thanks to God, or wished to obtain some favor, he had to offer a victim of peace (Lev 3:9), which was of a most sweet savor (Lev 3:16) to the Lord. These, however, are all accomplished through Christ who, in order that we might be cleansed from sin and attain to glory, delivered himself for us, an oblation through the actions he performed during his life: he was offered because it was his own will, and he opened not his mouth (Isa 53:7); and he delivered himself as a sacrifice to God for sin.
Eph.L1
Et hoc in odorem suavitatis. Alludit autem hic, quod dicitur Lev. III, 5 s. Sed certe ille odor non erat tunc Deo acceptus secundum se, sed secundum suam significationem, inquantum significabat oblationem odoriferam corporis Christi Filii Dei. Gen. II: ecce odor filii mei, sicut odor agri pleni. Cant. I, 3: trahe me post te, curremus in odorem unguentorum tuorum. Sic autem debemus nos sacrificare Deo spiritualiter. Ps. l, v. 19: sacrificium Deo spiritus, et cetera.
This was for an odor of sweetness, hinting at what is said in Leviticus 3:5 ff. But certainly the odor described there was not pleasing to God in itself but according to its signification, inasmuch as it symbolized the sweet-smelling oblation of the body of Christ, the Son of God. Behold, the smell of my son is as the smell of a plentiful field (Gen 27:27). Draw me, we will run after you to the odor of your ointments (Song 1:3). In this way also we ought to offer spiritual sacrifices to God: a sacrifice to God is an afflicted spirit (Ps 51:19).
Eph.L1
L. 2 (5:3–4)Avoid uncleanness
Fugite immunditiam
Avoid uncleanness
Eph.L2
5:3 Fornicatio autem, et omnis immunditia, aut avaritia, nec nominetur in vobis, sicut decet sanctos: [n. 272]
5:3 But fornication and all uncleanness or covetousness, let it not so much as be named among you, as becomes saints: [n. 272]
Eph.L2
5:4 aut turpitudo, aut stultiloquium, aut scurrilitas, quae ad rem non pertinet: sed magis gratiarum actio. [n. 275]
5:4 Or obscenity or foolish talking or scurrility, which is to no purpose: but rather giving of thanks. [n. 275]
Eph.L2
271. Supra, posita monitione, Apostolus docuit ut deposita vetustate Ephesii novitatem assumerent prohibendo vitia spiritualia, hic prohibet eisdem vitia etiam carnalia.
271. Having previously cautioned them, the Apostle taught the Ephesians to put off the old man and put on the new by forbidding spiritual vices. Now he also bans carnal sins.
Eph.L2
Dividitur autem in duas.
It is divided into two parts:
Eph.L2
Primo enim prohibet vetustatem vitiorum carnalium;
first, he prohibits the old way of carnal sins;
Eph.L2
secundo inducit ad novitatem, ibi videte itaque, fratres, et cetera.
second, he stimulates them on to the new life, at see therefore, brethren (Eph 5:15).
Eph.L2
Prima iterum dividitur in tres.
The first part has three subdivisions:
Eph.L2
Primo excludit vetustatem vitiorum;
first, he rejects the old sins;
Eph.L2
secundo proponit poenam eorum, ibi hoc autem scitote, etc.;
second, he sets forth their punishment, at for know this (Eph 5:5);
Eph.L2
tertio excludit fallaciam, ibi nemo vos seducat, et cetera.
third, he precludes a fallacy, at let no man deceive you (Eph 5:6).
Eph.L2
Prima iterum in duas.
The first section has two parts:
Eph.L2
Primo excludit quaedam vitia principalia;
first, he bars certain principal vices;
Eph.L2
secundo excludit quaedam adiuncta, ibi aut turpitudo, et cetera.
second, he rejects some vices associated with them, at or obscenity.
Eph.L2
272. Excludit autem tria vitia, scilicet luxuriam naturalem, quae est cum non sua, unde dicit fornicatio. Os. IV, 12: spiritus enim fornicationum decepit eos. I Cor. VI, v. 18: fugite fornicationem. Sic faciebat Iob c. XXXI, 1: pepigi foedus cum oculis meis, ut nec cogitarem de virgine. Dicitur autem fornicatio a fornice, id est arcu triumphali, iuxta quem erant lupanaria. Prov. XX: intravit super eos fornicatio, et cetera.
272. He eliminates three vices. There is a natural voluptuousness committed with another outside of wedlock; whence he says fornication. For the spirit of fornication has deceived them (Hos 4:12); flee from fornication (1 Cor 6:18). Job did this: I made a covenant with my eyes, that I would not so much as think upon a virgin (Job 31:1). This is called fornication from the word ‘fornix,’ that is, the triumphal arch near which brothels were situated. Fornication came in upon them (Prov 20).
Eph.L2
Et omnis immunditia, id est omnis pollutio contra naturam, scilicet quae non ordinatur ad generationem. Gal. V, 12: manifesta sunt opera carnis, quae sunt fornicatio, immunditia, luxuria, et cetera.
And all uncleanness designates every impurity against nature, namely, when the act is not ordered toward the generation of offspring. Now the works of the flesh are manifest, which are: fornication, uncleanness, immodesty, lust (Gal 5:19).
Eph.L2
Tertio excludit avaritiam, dicendo aut avaritia.
Third, he bans avarice in mentioning covetousness.
Eph.L2
273. Sed quare hoc? Numquid est idem cum peccatis carnalibus?
273. But why this? Is it to be classed with carnal sins?
Eph.L2
Respondeo. Dicendum est quod non, nec totaliter est divisa, sed medium inter spiritualia et carnalia peccata: quod patet sic. In peccato sunt duo, scilicet obiectum peccati, et delectatio in obiecto. Quaedam ergo sunt peccata quorum obiectum et delectatio est spiritualis, sicut ira. Nam vindicta, quae est obiectum irae, et delectatio eius, est quid spirituale, et similiter inanis gloria. Quaedam vero sunt omnino carnalia et obiectum et delectatio; sicut gula et luxuria. Sed avaritia tenet medium, quia eius obiectum est carnale, scilicet pecunia, sed delectatio est spiritualis, quia animo quiescit quis in pecunia. Et ideo connumeratur avaritia cum peccatis carnalibus ratione obiecti, cum spiritualibus vero ratione delectationis. Heb. ult.: sint mores sine avaritia.
I reply that it is neither identified with, nor completely separate from, carnal sin but midway between the spiritual and carnal sins. It can be explained this way. Sin contains two elements, the object of the sin and the gratification the object affords. Thus with certain sins both the object and the gratification are spiritual, such as anger. Both revenge, which is the objective of anger, and its gratification, are spiritual; the same holds true for vainglory. Other sins, however, are completely carnal both in their objects and their gratification; such as gluttony and voluptuousness. But covetousness is between each of these because its object is carnal, namely money, whereas its gratification is spiritual inasmuch as the mind finds rest in the possession of money. Therefore, covetousness is enumerated among the carnal sins by reason of its object, and among the spiritual ones by reason of the gratification it affords. Let your manners be without covetousness (Heb 13:5).
Eph.L2.co
Vel dicendum est, quod avaritia opponitur iustitiae, unde ponitur pro specie luxuriae, quae est adulterium, quod est iniustus usus mulieris alterius: sicut avaritia iniustus usus pecuniae.
Or it might be answered that covetousness is opposed to justice and thus is classed with the kind of sensuality known as adultery. The latter is the unjust use of another man’s woman and covetousness is the unjust use of money.
Eph.L2
274. Sed supra dixit: qui furabatur, etc., hic autem dicit quod nec nominetur, etc., quia in pugna spirituali vitia carnalia primo occurrunt vincenda: quia frustra pugnat quis contra intrinseca, nisi primo vincat extrinseca, scilicet carnalia, contra quae semper remanet bellum. Et ideo dicit nec nominetur in vobis, sicut decet sanctos, scilicet abstinere a factis, a cogitationibus, et a dictis. Is. XIV: perdam Babylonis nomen, et reliquias, et progeniem et germen. Eccli. c. XLI, 15: curam habe de bono nomine, quia hoc decet sanctos. II Cor. VI, 4: in omnibus exhibeamus nosmetipsos sicut Dei ministros, et cetera.
274. Above he said, he who stole, let him now steal no more (Eph 4:28). But here he says let it not so much as be named among you because in the spiritual battle carnal sins must first be conquered. In vain would anyone struggle against internal sins unless he had first overcome external, carnal ones—against which there will always be a struggle. Therefore he says let it not so much as be named among you, as becomes saints who refrain from such actions, thoughts and words. I will destroy the name of Babylon, and the remains, and the bud, and the offspring (Isa 14:22). Take care of a good name (Sir 41:15) since this is fitting for saints. In all things let us exhibit ourselves as the ministers of God (2 Cor 6:4).
Eph.L2
275. Sequitur aut turpitudo, et cetera. Ubi ponit quaedam vitia adiuncta. Circa quod duo facit. Primo adiuncta vitia excludit; secundo ad contraria eorum inducit, ibi sed magis gratiarum actio, et cetera.
275. Next, at or obscenity, he sets down some vices associated with the aforementioned. Regarding them he makes two points: first, he rejects these vices; second, he encourages them to practice the contrary virtue, at but rather giving of thanks.
Eph.L2
Tria ergo vitia excludit, scilicet turpitudinem, quae est in tactibus turpibus et amplexibus et osculis libidinosis. Prov. VI, 32: qui autem adulter est, propter cordis inopiam, perdet animam suam, et turpitudinem, et ignominiam congregat sibi. Item, stultiloquium, id est verba provocantia ad malum. Eccli. IX, 11: colloquium illius quasi ignis exardescit, scilicet malae mulieris. Et scurrilitatem, id est verbum ioculatorium, per quod aliqui volunt inde placere aliis. Matth. XII, v. 36: de omni verbo otioso quod locuti fuerint homines, reddent rationem de eo in die iudicii. Et haec omnia sunt mortalia, inquantum ad mortalia peccata ordinantur, quia aliquid etiam si bonum sit ex genere, inquantum ad mortale ordinatur, est mortale.
Hence he bans three vices, namely, obscenity which consists in impure touches, embraces and lustful kisses. But he who is an adulterer, for the folly of his heart shall destroy his own soul. He gathers to himself shame and dishonor (Prov 6:32–33). Then there is foolish talking which is words provocative of evil. For her conversation, that is, of an evil woman, burns as fire (Sir 9:11). Finally there is scurrility consisting in jocose words with which some attempt to please others. But I say to you that for every idle word that men shall speak, they shall render an account on the day of judgment (Matt 12:36). All of these are grave insofar as they are ordered towards mortal sins; for anything, even if it is generally good, becomes mortal to the degree that it is ordered toward mortal sins.
Eph.L2
Deinde inducit ad contraria, scilicet gratiarum actiones. Unde dicit sed magis gratiarum actio. Is. LI, 3: gaudium, et laetitia invenietur in ea, gratiarum actio, et vox laudis.
Then he introduces them to the opposite, namely, thanksgiving. Whence he says but rather giving of thanks. Joy and gladness shall be found therein, thanksgiving and the voice of praise (Isa 51:3).
Eph.L2
L. 3 (5:5–7)The anger of God
Ira Dei
The anger of God
Eph.L3
5:5 Hoc enim scitote intelligentes: quod omnis fornicator, aut immundus, aut avarus, quod est idolorum servitus, non habet haereditatem in regno Christi et Dei. [n. 277]
5:5 For know this and understand: that no fornicator or unclean or covetous person (which is a serving of idols) has inheritance in the kingdom of Christ and of God. [n. 277]
Eph.L3
5:6 Nemo vos seducat inanibus verbis: propter haec enim venit ira Dei in filios diffidentiae. [n. 281]
5:6 Let no man deceive you with vain words. For because of these things comes the anger of God upon the children of unbelief. [n. 281]
Eph.L3
5:7 Nolite ergo effici participes eorum. [n. 284]
5:7 Therefore do not be partakers with them. [n. 284]
Eph.L3
276. Supra prohibuit Apostolus peccata carnalia, hic comminatur poenam damnationis, quae peccatoribus infligitur.
276. The Apostle above forbade carnal sins, and here he threatens them with the penalty of damnation that is inflicted on sinners.
Eph.L3
Circa quod duo facit. Primo enim de hoc eos certificat; secundo sigillatim peccata recitat, ibi quod omnis fornicator, et cetera.
In reference to this he does two things: first, he assures them of it; second, he mentions the sins one by one, at that no fornicator.
Eph.L3
277. Dicit ergo hoc scitote intelligentes, id est actualiter, non solum habitualiter, pro certo habete. I Io. III: haec scripsi vobis, ut sciatis, et cetera.
277. He states for know this and understand, that is, be actually certain of it and not just habitually. These things I write to you that you may know that you have eternal life; you who believe in the name of the Son of God (1 John 5:13).
Eph.L3
278. Et quid? Quod omnis fornicator, aut immundus, aut avarus, quod est idolorum servitus, non habet haereditatem in regno Christi et Dei.
278. And what does he write? That no fornicator or unclean or covetous person, which is a serving of idols, has inheritance in the kingdom of Christ and of God.
Eph.L3
Nota quod vocat hic avaritiam idololatriam, quoniam idololatria est, quando honor soli Deo debitus, impenditur creaturae. Nunc autem Deo dupliciter honor debetur, scilicet ut in eo finem nostrum constituamus, et ut in eo fiduciam nostram finaliter ponamus; ergo qui hoc in creaturis ponit, reus est idololatriae. Hoc autem facit avarus, qui finem suum in re creata ponit, et etiam totam suam fiduciam. Os. VIII, 4: argentum suum et aurum suum fecerunt sibi idola, ut interirent. Et hoc, quia, ut dicitur Prov. XI, 28: qui confidit in divitiis suis, corruet.
Notice that he calls covetousness idolatry, for idolatry happens when the honor due God alone is given to creatures. Now there is a twofold honor due God; we must establish him as the goal of our life and we must put our trust of reaching the goal in him. Hence, whoever places these in creatures is guilty of idolatry. A covetous person commits this when he fixes his end in a created reality as well as putting all his trust in it. Of their silver and their gold they have made idols to themselves, that they might perish (Hos 8:4). This happens because he that trusts in his riches shall fall (Prov 11:28).
Eph.L3
279. Sed cum in aliis peccatis ponat homo finem suum in creatura, cui amore inhaeret, quare etiam in illis non dicitur peccator idololatra?
279. However, since in the other sins a man also puts his goal in a creature, clinging to it by love, why are they not termed idolatry too?
Eph.L3
Respondeo. Idololatrare est aliquid exterius indebite colere. Nunc autem in aliis peccatis ponitur finis in interioribus quasi in propria exaltatione. Sed qui ponit finem in divitiis, ponit in eis finem ut in re exteriori, sicut idololatra.
I reply that idolatry consists in giving an illegitimate worship to some external object, whereas in the other sins one fixes one’s end on interior things, as though it consisted in one’s own exaltation. Whoever places his end in riches, on the other hand, fixes it in an external object as an idol.
Eph.L3.co
Sed numquid avari honorem Deo debitum exhibentes creaturae, realiter sunt idololatrae, et per se? Dico quod non, quia in moralibus actus seu opera iudicantur ex fine. Ille ergo per se est idololatra, qui intendit per se cultum exhibere creaturae. Hoc autem non intendit avarus per se, sed per accidens hoc facit, inquantum superflue et inordinate diligit.
Does that mean that covetous persons, giving the honor due God to creatures, are really and essentially idolaters? I hold that they are not, because in moral issues acts or deeds are judged by their end. Therefore, only those are essentially idolaters who intend to really offer worship to a creature. A covetous person does not really intend to do this, but only happens to do it in his excessive and inordinate love for riches.
Eph.L3
280. Et quid de tali? Non habebit haereditatem, quippe quia filii et haeredes, ut dicitur Rom. VIII, 17. Nunc autem tales non sunt filii, qui sic carnales sunt; ergo haereditatem non habent, quia, ut dicitur I Cor. c. XV, 50: caro et sanguis regnum Dei non possidebunt, id est Deum, qui dicit Ez. XLIV, v. 28: ego haereditas eorum.
280. What happens to such people? They do not possess the inheritance since heirs are sons, as Romans states (Rom 8:17). But these persons are not sons because they are carnal, therefore they do not enjoy the inheritance. Now this I say, brethren, that flesh and blood cannot possess the kingdom of God (1 Cor 15:50), that is, God himself, who said: I am their inheritance (Ezek 44:28).
Eph.L3
Sed posset quaeri: si haereditas ista est ipse Deus, cum sit indivisibilis et impartibilis, quare dicit in regno Christi et Dei divisive, ac si haereditas ista sit divisibilis?
It might be asked: if the inheritance is God himself who is indivisible and inseparable, why does he say in the kingdom of Christ and of God, dividing the two as if the inheritance could be divided?
Eph.L3
Respondeo. Haereditas nostra consistit in fruitione Dei, nunc autem Deus aliter se fruitur, et nos eo; quia Deus seipso perfecte fruitur, quia seipsum perfecte cognoscit et totaliter diligit quantum cognoscibilis et diligibilis est. Non autem sic nos, quia licet ipsum perfecte cognoscamus in patria, et per consequens diligamus, quia qui aliquid simplex attingit, ipsum totum cognoscit, etsi non totaliter, sicut lux solis si esset punctalis, humanus oculus ipsam totam apprehenderet, non totaliter, oculus vero aquilae ipsam totaliter comprehenderet. Sic et si Deum perfecte cognoscimus in patria et perfecte diligimus, sed ipsum totaliter non comprehendimus, ideo videtur ibi esse quaedam imperfectio et particularitas.
I reply. Our inheritance consists in the enjoyment of God. But God enjoys himself in a way different from that in which we shall enjoy him. God perfectly delights in himself since he perfectly knows and totally loves himself inasmuch as he is knowable and lovable. Not so with us, even though we shall perfectly know him in heaven and, as a consequence, love him. For someone may indeed grasp a simple reality and know the whole of it, yet not totally. For example, if the light of the sun were as small as a point, the human eye could perceive the whole of it, although not fully, whereas the eagle’s eye would grasp it totally. Similarly, even if we know God perfectly in heaven and love him perfectly, nevertheless we do not totally comprehend him. Hence it seems that there is a certain imperfection and individuality there.
Eph.L3.co
Et ideo dicit Christi et Dei coniunctim, quasi partem cum parte ponendo, id est quia per Christum et non per alium habetur haereditas.
Therefore he says of Christ and of God conjointly, as though setting one part with another part, since it is through Christ and none other that the inheritance is had.
Eph.L3
281. Deinde cum dicit nemo vos seducat, hic excludit fallaciam seductorum.
281. Next he says let no man deceive you, thereby rejecting a fallacy of those who would mislead them.
Eph.L3
Et circa hoc duo facit.
Regarding this he makes two points:
Eph.L3
Primo enim ponit admonitionem;
first, he sets down a warning;
Eph.L3
secundo subiungit ipsius rationem, ibi eratis enim aliquando tenebrae, et cetera.
second, he adds the reason for it, at for heretofore you were darkness (Eph 5:8).
Eph.L3
Prima iterum in duas, quia
The first has two more parts:
Eph.L3
primo monet eos, ut non seducantur verbis, eis credendo;
first, he warns them not to be deceived into believing what is told them;
Eph.L3
secundo ut non communicent eis mala faciendo, ibi nolite ergo effici, et cetera.
second, that they should not associate with those liars by doing evil, at therefore do not be partakers.
Eph.L3
Prima adhuc in duas, quia
The first section still has two parts:
Eph.L3
primo removet seductiones;
first, he puts an end to the deception;
Eph.L3
secundo ostendit seductionis signum, ibi propter hoc enim venit ira, et cetera.
second, he shows them a sign of the deceit, at for because of these things comes the anger.
Eph.L3
282. Notandum est ergo quod in vitiis carnalibus solum docuit cavere seductionem, quia a principio, ut homines possent libere frui concupiscentiis, cogitaverunt invenire rationes, quod fornicationes et huiusmodi venerea non essent peccata. Et ideo dicit inanibus verbis, quia sine ratione sunt talia verba, quae dicunt quod huiusmodi non sint peccata, nec excludant a regno Dei et Christi. Col. II, 8: videte ne quis vos seducat per prophetiam et inanem fallaciam.
282. Notice that only in reference to carnal vices does he teach them to avoid being deceived. For from the beginning men have rationalized to find reasons why fornication and other venereal sins were not really sins so that they might indulge their cupidity without restraint. Hence he states vain words since words that claim that these are not sins and do not exclude one from the kingdom of God and of Christ are irrational. Beware lest any man cheat you by prophecy and vain deceit (Col 2:8).
Eph.L3
283. Et quod tales sint seductores et talia verba seducentia, ostendit, quia nisi peccata carnalia essent peccata, non punirentur a Deo, quia cum Deus sit iustus, non infligit poenam sine culpa. Nunc autem talia puniuntur a Deo, ergo peccata sunt.
283. He demonstrates that such men are deceivers and their words fallacious since, if carnal sins were not sins, they would not be punished by God; God is just and does not impose a penalty where there is no offense. But such acts are punished by God and therefore are sins.
Eph.L3
Minorem probat, cum dicit propter haec enim venit ira Dei, scilicet propter peccata carnalia, in filios diffidentiae, ut patuit in diluvio; item in Sodomitis; item tribus Beniamin fere tota consumpta fuit propter haec.
He proves the minor when he says for because of these things comes the anger of God, namely, on account of carnal sins, upon the children of unbelief. This is evident in the flood (Gen 7), in what happened to the Sodomites (Gen 19); and again, almost the whole tribe of Benjamin was destroyed on account of this (Judg 19, 20).
Eph.L3
Dicit autem filios diffidentiae, quia sic peccantes diffidunt de vita aeterna; quia si sic faciens speraret vitam aeternam, magis esset praesumptio, quam spes, quae est certa expectatio futurae beatitudinis ex meritis, et cetera. Unde supra IV, 19: qui desperantes semetipsos tradiderunt impudicitiae in operationem immunditiae omnis, in avaritiam. Sap. VII: nullum pratum sit quod non pertranseat luxuria nostra, et cetera. Et sequitur in fine capitis: quia tales non speraverunt mercedem iustitiae, et cetera.
He says the children of unbelief because those who sin in this way despair of eternal life. If they acted this way and still hoped for eternal life, it would rather be presumption than hope, which is the certain expectation of obtaining future beatitude meritoriously. So he mentioned previously: who, despairing, have given themselves up to lasciviousness unto the working of all uncleanness, unto covetousness (Eph 4:19). Let no meadow escape our riot. Let none of us go without his part in luxury, and near the end of the same chapter, for they hoped not for the wages of justice, nor esteemed the honor of holy souls (Wis 2:8; 22).
Eph.L3
Dicit ergo, quod in filios diffidentiae, id est qui non confidunt de gaudiis aeternis, venit ira Dei, scilicet propter peccata. Vel diffidentiae, id est de quibus non est confidendum, quantum est ex parte meritorum.
Hence he states that upon the children of unbelief who do not hope for eternal joys, comes the anger of God on account of their sins. Or, of unbelief signifies those of whom we cannot be confident of as far as their merits are concerned.
Eph.L3
284. Et ideo concludit nolite ergo effici participes eorum, communicando scilicet eis in talibus operibus. II Cor. VI, 14 s.: quae enim participatio iustitiae cum iniquitate, aut quae societas lucis ad tenebras, aut quae communicatio Christi ad Belial, aut quae pars fidelis cum infideli?
284. He concludes, therefore do not be partakers with them by associating with them in such actions. For what participation does justice have with injustice? Or what fellowship does light have with darkness? And what concord does Christ have with Belial? Or what part hath the faithful with the unbeliever? (2 Cor 6:14–15).
Eph.L3
L. 4 (5:8–11)Children of the light
Filii lucis
Children of the light
Eph.L4
5:8 Eratis enim aliquando tenebrae: nunc autem lux in Domino. [n. 286] Ut filii lucis ambulate: [n. 288]
5:8 For you were heretofore darkness, but now light in the Lord. [n. 286] Walk then as children of the light. [n. 288]
Eph.L4
5:9 fructus enim lucis est in omni bonitate, et justitia, et veritate: [n. 290]
5:9 For the fruit of the light is in all goodness and justice and truth: [n. 290]
Eph.L4
5:10 probantes quid sit beneplacitum Deo: [n. 292]
5:10 Proving what is well pleasing to God. [n. 292]
Eph.L4
5:11 et nolite communicare operibus infructuosis tenebrarum, magis autem redarguite. [n. 293]
5:11 And have no fellowship with the unfruitful works of darkness: but rather reprove them. [n. 293]
Eph.L4
285. Supra prohibuit Apostolus peccata carnalia, comminando poenam et removendo fallaciam, hic assignat rationem sumptam ex eorum conditione, et duo facit.
285. Previously the Apostle had banned carnal sins by threatening punishment and rejecting a fallacy. Here he gives the reason, which is taken from their situation. He does two things:
Eph.L4
Proponit enim primo eorum conditionem;
first, he describes their situation;
Eph.L4
secundo ex eis duas conclusiones inducit, ibi ut filii lucis sitis, et cetera.
second, he deduces two conclusions from it, at as children of the light.
Eph.L4
Ponit autem duas conditiones:
Their situation, however, is described as twofold:
Eph.L4
primo praeteritam,
first, their past;
Eph.L4
secundo conditionem praesentem, ibi nunc autem lux, et cetera.
second, their present situation, at but now light.
Eph.L4
286. Dicit ergo eratis aliquando tenebrae, id est excaecati ignorantia et errore. Supra IV, 18: tenebris obscuratum habentes intellectum. Ps. LXXXI, 5: nescierunt, neque intellexerunt, in tenebris ambulant. Item, tenebrosi per peccatum. Prov. IV, 12: via impiorum tenebrosa, nesciunt ubi corruant.
286. Thus he remarks you were heretofore darkness blinded by ignorance and error: having their understanding darkened (Eph 4:18). They have not known nor have they understood; they walk on in darkness (Ps 82:5). The darkness also comes from sin: the way of the wicked is darksome; they know not where they fall (Prov 4:19).
Eph.L4
Sed notandum est, quod indeterminate non dicit tenebrosi, sed tenebrae, quia sicut quilibet videtur esse quod principaliter est in eo, sicut tota civitas videtur esse rex et quod rex facit, civitas dicitur facere: ita quando peccatum regnat in homine, tunc totus homo dicitur peccatum et tenebrae.
But observe that he does not vaguely call them darksome but darkness. For anyone appears to be whatever is predominant in him; thus the whole state appears to be the king and whatever the king does is said to be done by the state, likewise when sin dominates a man the entire person is referred to as sin and darkness.
Eph.L4
287. Sequitur nunc autem lux, et cetera. Ubi ponit conditionem praesentem; quasi dicat: nunc autem habetis lucem fidei. Phil. II, 15: inter quos lucetis sicut luminaria in mundo. Matth. V, 14: vos estis lux mundi.
287. Next, at but now light, he describes their present condition, as though he said: but now you enjoy the light of faith: among whom you shine as lights in the world (Phil 2:15), for you are the light of the world (Matt 5:14).
Eph.L4
Sed contra dicitur de Ioanne Baptista: non erat ille lux; quomodo ergo fideles alii lux dicuntur? Respondeo. Non dicuntur lux per essentiam, sed per participationem.
But this contradicts what was said of John the Baptist: he was not the light (John 1:8). How then can other believers be called the light? I reply. They are not referred to as the light in essence but through participation.
Eph.L4.sc
288. Deinde cum dicit ut filii lucis ambulate, etc., concludit duas conclusiones.
288. Afterward, at as children of the light, he derives two conclusions.
Eph.L4
Dixerat enim, quod tenebrae fuerunt et quod nunc sunt lux. Et ideo
He had said that they had been darkness but now are light. Therefore:
Eph.L4
primo concludit, ut se conforment ei, quod nunc sunt;
first, he concludes that they should conform themselves to what they now are;
Eph.L4
secundo ut vitent ea quae prius fuerunt, ibi et nolite communicare.
second, that they should avoid what they previously were, at and have no fellowship with.
Eph.L4
Prima in duas.
The first has two sections:
Eph.L4
Primo ponit admonitionem;
first, he writes down an admonition;
Eph.L4
secundo eam exponit, ibi fructus enim lucis, et cetera.
second, he explains it, at for the fruit of the light.
Eph.L4
289. Dicit ergo: quia nunc lux estis, faciatis opera lucis, ergo ut filii lucis ambulate. Io. XII, 35: ambulate dum lucem habetis, et cetera.
289. He affirms: since you are now light, perform the deeds of light—walk as children of the light. Walk while you have the light, that the darkness does not overtake you (John 12:35).
Eph.L4
290. Hoc autem exponit, cum dicit fructus enim, et cetera. Ambulat autem quis ut filius lucis dupliciter. Primo quantum ad substantiam, vel genus operis; secundo quantum ad modum, vel intentionem facientis.
290. He interprets this when he says for the fruit of the light is in all goodness. However, a person behaves as a child of the light in two ways; first in reference to the substance or kind of actions he performs, then in reference to the manner or intention he does them with.
Eph.L4
Primo ergo ponit opera, quae oportet facere;
Thus: first, he determines the actions which should be performed;
Eph.L4
secundo qua debent fieri intentione, ibi probantes, et cetera.
second, with what intention they should be done, at proving.
Eph.L4
291. Dicit ergo: dixi ut ambuletis ut filii lucis, fructus autem lucis sunt opera fructifera et clara. Eccli. XXIV, 23: flores mei fructus honoris, et cetera.
291. Therefore he remarks: I have said that you should walk as children of the light, but the fruit of the light is actions which are fruitful and resplendent. And my flowers are the fruit of honor and riches (Sir 24:23).
Eph.L4
Et hoc in omni bonitate, et cetera. Ubi advertendum est, quod omnis actus virtutis ad tria reducitur. Nam oportet, quod agens ordinetur in se, ad proximum, et ad Deum. In se, ut sit bonus in seipso et propter hoc dicit in omni bonitate. Ps. CXVIII, 66: bonitatem et disciplinam et scientiam doce me, et cetera. Item, ad proximum per iustitiam. Ideo dicit in iustitia. Ps. CXVIII, 121: feci iudicium et iustitiam, et cetera. Ad Deum per cognitionem et confessionem veritatis. Et ideo dicit et veritate. Zach. VIII, 19: veritatem enim et pacem diligite.
This is in all goodness. Whence it must be recalled that every act of virtue is reduced to three relationships. For it is necessary that the agent be ordered within himself, to his neighbor, and to God. Within himself, that he be good in himself; and on this account he says in all goodness. Teach me goodness and discipline and knowledge (Ps 119:66). He must be ordered to his fellow man by justice; whence he says and justice. I have done judgment and justice (Ps 119:121). While he is ordered to God through knowledge and a confession of the truth; so he adds and truth. Only love truth and peace (Zech 8:19).
Eph.L4
Vel aliter, ut bonitas referatur ad cor, iustitia ad opus, veritas ad os. Supra IV, 25 et Zach. VIII, 16: loquimini veritatem unusquisque cum proximo suo.
Another interpretation is that goodness refers to the heart, justice to one’s actions, and truth to the tongue. This was mentioned above (Eph 4:25) as well as elsewhere: speak truth every one with his neighbor (Zech 8:16).
Eph.L4
292. Deinde cum dicit probantes, etc., ostendit qua intentione debeant operari, quia non ex abrupto, sed probantes, id est, ratione discernentes. Opus suum probet unusquisque, ut dicitur Gal. VI, 4. Et hoc quid sit beneplacitum Deo, id est ut intendatis facere, quod placet Deo. Rom. XV: probetis quae sit voluntas Dei bona, et beneplacens et perfecta.
292. Then, when he says proving, he discloses with what intention the actions should be performed. For they should not be done abruptly but with proving, that is, discerning with one’s mind—let everyone prove his own work (Gal 6:4)—what is well pleasing to God, that is, you ought to have the intention of doing whatever pleases God. Be reformed in the newness of your mind, that you may prove what is the good and the acceptable and the perfect will of God (Rom 12:2).
Eph.L4
293. Deinde cum dicit et nolite communicare, etc., hortatur eos ne redeant ad statum quem reliquerunt, quia, ut dicitur Gal. c. II, 18: si enim, quae destruxi, haec iterum reaedifico, praevaricatorem me constituo; II Petr. II, 22: canis reversus ad suum vomitum, et sus lota in volutabro luti.
293. After this, at have no fellowship with, he exhorts them not to return to the state they have left behind because, if I build up again the things which I have destroyed, I make myself a prevaricator (Gal 2:18). Lest the dog is returned to his vomit; and, the sow that was washed, to her wallowing in the mire (2 Pet 2:22).
Eph.L4
Dividitur autem ista pars in duas.
This section is divided into two parts:
Eph.L4
Primo ponit monitionem;
first, he gives the caution;
Eph.L4
secundo assignat rationem, ibi quae autem in occulto, et cetera.
second, he tells them his reason, at for the things that are done (Eph 5:12).
Eph.L4
Prima iterum in duas.
The first is again divided into two sections:
Eph.L4
Primo monet eos ne malefaciant;
first, he warns them not to do evil;
Eph.L4
secundo ut mala reprehendant, ibi magis autem redarguite, et cetera.
second, he tells them to reprehend wickedness, at but rather reprove them.
Eph.L4
294. Dicit ergo probantes quid sit beneplacitum Deo, et nolite communicare operibus infructuosis tenebrarum, id est operibus carnalibus ducentibus ad tenebras perpetuas: quae quidem sunt infructuosa, quia non habent nisi momentaneam delectationem citissime transeuntem. Rom. VI, 21: quem ergo fructum habuistis tunc in illis, in quibus nunc erubescitis? Iud. I, 12: arbores autumnales infructuosae, bis mortuae, eradicatae, fluctus feri maris, despumantes suas confusiones, et cetera.
294. He stated proving what is well pleasing to God. And have no fellowship with the unfruitful works of darkness which are sensuous actions leading to an everlasting darkness. They are unfruitful since they only possess a momentary delight which disappears very quickly. What fruit therefore had you then in those things of which you are now ashamed? (Rom 6:21). Trees of the autumn, unfruitful, twice dead, plucked up by the roots, raging waves of the sea, foaming out their own confusion; wandering stars, to whom the storm of darkness is reserved for ever (Jude 1:12).
Eph.L4
Item, tenebrosa loca quaerunt propter turpitudinem, quia communicant in eis cum brutis. Iob XXIV, 15: oculus adulteri observat caliginem, dicens: non me videbit oculus, et operiet vultum suum, perfodit in tenebris domos, et cetera.
Moreover, they seek out places of darkness for their depravity where they have the companionship of beasts. The eye of the adulterer observes darkness, saying: no eye shall see me. And he will cover his face. He digs through houses in the dark, as in the day they had appointed for themselves; and they have not known the light (Job 24:15–16).
Eph.L4
Istis ergo nolite communicare, imitando, coadiuvando, consentiendo. Eccli. XIII, 22: quae communicatio homini sancto ad canem?
With these, therefore, have no fellowship, neither by imitating, nor assisting, nor consenting to them. What fellowship does a holy man have with a dog? (Sir 13:22)
Eph.L4
295. Sed certe hoc non sufficit, nisi etiam eos reprehendatis, quia, ut dicit Augustinus, aliquando Deus punit communicantes insontes, quia aliqui boni non reprehendunt malos. Eccli. XVII, 12: mandavit autem unicuique de proximo suo. Et ideo dicit magis autem autem redarguite. II Tim. IV, 2: argue, obsecra, increpa, et cetera.
295. But clearly this is not enough; you must also reprehend them since, as Augustine remarks, God sometimes punishes innocent companions because those who are good do not reprimand the evil ones. And he gave every one of them commandment concerning his neighbor (Sir 17:12). Hence he says but rather reprove them. Reprove, entreat, rebuke in all patience and doctrine (2 Tim 4:2).
Eph.L4
Sed numquid semper peccamus si non reprehendimus? Respondet Augustinus: quod enim non reprehendis ex timore caritatis, ne scilicet peior efficiatur et scandalizatus affligat bonos, non peccas. Si autem ex timore cupiditatis, ne scilicet indignetur et perdas beneficia tua, sic peccas.
But do we always sin if we do not reprove those who sin? Augustine replies: should you refrain from reprimanding out of a fear of charity, namely, lest the sinner fall into greater evil and begin to afflict those who are good, you shall not sin. But if you do this from a fear that has its source in greed, lest the sinner grow indignant and you lose your benefices, then you do sin.
Eph.L4
L. 5 (5:12–14)Manifestation by the light
Manifestatio luce
Manifestation by the light
Eph.L5
5:12 Quae enim in occulto fiunt ab ipsis, turpe est et dicere. [n. 297]
5:12 For the things that are done by them in secret, it is a shame even to speak of. [n. 297]
Eph.L5
5:13 Omnia autem, quae arguuntur, a lumine manifestantur: [n. 298]
5:13 But all things that are reproved are made manifest by the light: [n. 298]
Eph.L5
5:14 omne enim, quod manifestatur, lumen est. Propter quod dicit: surge qui dormis, et exsurge a mortuis, et illuminabit te Christus. [n. 300]
5:14 For all that is made manifest is light. Wherefore he says: rise, you who sleep, and arise from the dead: and Christ shall enlighten you. [n. 300]
Eph.L5
296. Supra posuit Apostolus monitiones, hic assignat rationes earum. Duas autem monitiones posuit. Prima ut non communicarent operibus tenebrarum; secunda ut redarguerent peccatores. Secundum hoc ergo duo facit.
296. The Apostle explained his warnings above, and now he gives the reasons for them. He had given two warnings: the first was that they should not associate in the works of darkness, the second that they should reprove sinners. Hence he does two things:
Eph.L5
Primo ponit rationem primae monitionis;
first, he gives the reason for the first warning;
Eph.L5
secundo rationem secundae, ibi omnia enim quae arguuntur, et cetera.
second, the reason for the second, at but all things that are reproved.
Eph.L5
297. Dicit ergo: bene dixi: nolite communicare, immo debetis et tales increpare et redarguere. Quare? Quia quae in occulto fiunt ab ipsis, turpe est dicere. Hoc autem est de vitiis carnalibus in quibus est turpitudo magna, quia minimum est ibi de bonis rationis, cum huiusmodi actus communes sint nobis et brutis.
297. Thus he asserts: I said well that you ought not to have fellowship but rather reprimand and refute such as these. Why? Because the things that are done by them in secret, it is a shame even to speak of. This is characteristic of carnal vices which possess a great depravity; they have the least amount of rational good since actions of this type are common to us and the beasts.
Eph.L5
298. Sequitur omnia quae arguuntur, et cetera. Hic ponit Apostolus rationem secundae monitionis, et facit duo.
298. After this, at but all things that are reproved, the Apostle gives the reason for the second warning, and he makes two points:
Eph.L5
Primo enim ponit rationem;
first, he sets down the reason;
Eph.L5
secundo assignat confirmationem, ibi propter quod dicit, et cetera.
second, he produces a confirmation of it, at wherefore he says.
Eph.L5
299. Quantum ergo ad primum, vult probare quod eos deceat delinquentes arguere, et hoc probat sic: quidquid ostenditur malum esse redarguitur, omnis enim redargutio manifestatio quaedam est; sed omnis manifestatio fit per lumen, vos autem estis lux; ergo decet vos arguere et eos manifestare.
299. Regarding the first, he wants to prove that it is fitting for them to refute delinquents. He proves it this way: whatever is shown to be evil is to be refuted, for every refutation is a certain manifestation; but every manifestation occurs through the light, and you are the light; hence it is fitting for you to refute and reveal those who are evil.
Eph.L5
Ponit autem huius rationis maiorem, ibi omnia autem quae arguuntur, et cetera. Minorem autem ponit, ibi omne quod, et cetera. Quasi dicat: ideo decet eos arguere, quia, ut dicitur I Cor. II, 15: spiritualis iudicat omnia, et ipse a nemine iudicatur. Unde Glossa sic exponit: omnia, scilicet peccata quae arguuntur a lumine, id est, a bonis et sanctis hominibus, qui sunt filii lucis, manifestantur, scilicet per confessionem. Prov. XXVIII, 13: qui autem confessus fuerit et reliquerit ea, misericordiam consequetur. Omne autem, scilicet malum, quod manifestatur per confessionem, lumen est, id est in lumine vertitur.
He expresses the major of this reasoning at but all things that are reproved are made manifest by the light. And the minor is expressed in for all that is made manifest is light. As though he said: for this reason it is fitting for you to refute them because, the spiritual man judges all things; and he himself is judged of no man (1 Cor 2:15). Thus a Gloss offers the following interpretation: all sins that are reproved by the light that is, by the good and holy men who are the children of the light, are made manifest through a confession. But he that shall confess and forsake them shall obtain mercy (Prov 28:13). For all evil that is made manifest through confession, is light, that is, is turned into light.
Eph.L5
300. Deinde confirmat hoc per auctoritatem, dicens propter quod dicit: surge, et cetera. Glossa sic exponit: propter hoc quod sit lumen, dicit, scilicet Spiritus Sanctus: o tu qui dormis, surge, et cetera.
300. Next, he verifies this by an authority, at wherefore he says: ‘rise’, which a Gloss interprets: in order that light might prevail he—the Holy Spirit—says: rise, you who sleep, and arise from the dead and Christ shall enlighten you.
Eph.L5
Sed haec non est consuetudo Pauli. Et ideo dicendum est, quod Apostolus introducit figuram positam Is. LX, 1: surge, illuminare, Ierusalem, etc., dicens propter quod dicit, scilicet Scriptura, surge a negligentia boni operis, tu scilicet qui dormis. Prov. VI, 9: usquequo, piger, dormies? Ps. XL, 9: numquid qui dormit, non adiiciet, ut resurgat? Et exurge a mortuis, id est, ab operibus mortuis, seu mortificantibus. Hebr. IX, 14: emundabit conscientiam nostram ab operibus mortuis, et cetera. Is. XXVI, 19: vivent mortui tui, interfecti mei resurgent. Exurge ergo, et illuminabit te Christus. Ps. XXVI, 1: Dominus illuminatio mea, et cetera. Idem XII, 4: illumina oculos meos, ne unquam obdormiam in morte.
But this is not customary for Paul. Hence it must be said that the Apostle is introducing the image found elsewhere: arise, be enlightened, O Jerusalem; for your light has come, and the glory of the Lord has risen upon you (Isa 60:1). Thus wherefore it says refers to Scripture. Rise from a neglect of good works, you who sleep. How long will you sleep, O sluggard? (Prov 6:9) Shall he that sleeps rise again no more? (Ps 41:8) And arise from the dead, that is, from dead or destructive actions. Christ will cleanse our conscience from dead works (Heb 9:14). Your dead men shall live, my slain shall rise again (Isa 26:19). Rise therefore and Christ shall enlighten you. The Lord is my light and my salvation; whom shall I fear? (Ps 27:1) Enlighten my eyes that I never sleep in death (Ps 13:3).
Eph.L5
Sed numquid possumus per nos resurgere a peccato, quia dicit: surge, et illuminabit te Christus? Respondeo. Dicendum est, quod ad iustificationem impii duo requiruntur, scilicet liberum arbitrium cooperans ad resurgendum et ipsa gratia. Et certe hoc ipsum habet liberum arbitrium a gratia praeveniente, et postea meritorie operari a gratia subsequente. Unde dicitur Thren. ult.: converte nos, Deus, et convertemur.
Yet are we capable of rising from sin ourselves since it says: rise . . . and Christ shall enlighten you? I reply. Two things are requisite for the justification of a sinner, namely, a free decision cooperating in the act of rising from sin, and grace itself. And certainly the free decision itself is had from prevenient grace, while the meritorious actions that follow are from subsequent grace. Convert us, O Lord, to you, and we shall be converted (Lam 5:21).
Eph.L5
L. 6 (5:15–17)Understand God’s will
Intelligite volutatem Dei
Understand God’s will
Eph.L6
5:15 Videte itaque, fratres, quomodo caute ambuletis: non quasi insipientes, sed ut sapientes: [n. 302]
5:15 See therefore, brethren, how you walk circumspectly: not as unwise, but as wise: [n. 302]
Eph.L6
5:16 redimentes tempus, quoniam dies mali sunt. [n. 303]
5:16 Redeeming the time, because the days are evil. [n. 303]
Eph.L6
5:17 Propterea nolite fieri imprudentes, sed intelligentes quae sit voluntas Dei. [n. 305]
5:17 Wherefore, do not become imprudent: but understanding what is the will of God. [n. 305]
Eph.L6
301. Supra prohibuit fallaciarum carnalium vetustatem, hic hortatur ad contrariam novitatem. Et
301. Above he forbade the old ways of carnal illusions, and now he exhorts them to the contrary newness. He encourages them:
Eph.L6
primo hortatur ad novitatem contrariam fallaciae;
first, toward a newness opposed to the former illusions;
Eph.L6
secundo ad novitatem contrariam luxuriae, ibi et nolite inebriari, et cetera.
second, toward a newness opposed to voluptuousness, at and do not be drunk (Eph 5:18).
Eph.L6
Prima in tres.
The first section contains three parts:
Eph.L6
Primo inducit ad cautelam contrariam fallaciae;
first, he gives them a caution against the fallacy;
Eph.L6
secundo ostendit novitatem cautelae, ibi redimentes tempus, etc.;
second, he shows them the NECESSITY [IT SEEMS THAT THIS IS AN ERROR IN THE LATIN, NEWNESS SHOULD PROBABLY BE NECESSITY, CF. 303 BELOW] of this precaution, at redeeming the time;
Eph.L6
tertio docet modum cautelae, ibi propterea nolite fieri, et cetera.
third, he teaches them how to act according to it, at wherefore, do not become imprudent.
Eph.L6
302. Dicit ergo itaque, scilicet ex praemissis, videte quomodo caute ambuletis. Cautio est quaedam conditio prudentiae, per quam aliquis vitat impedimenta agendorum, et hanc cautelam debent omnes habere. Prov. c. IV, 23: oculi tui videant recta, et palpebrae tuae praecedant gressus tuos.
302. Whence he states therefore from the preceding see how you walk circumspectly. Caution is one of the conditions of prudence by which a person avoids hindrances in accomplishing what he has to do. Everyone ought to possess this caution. Let your eyes look straight on and let your eyelids go before your steps (Prov 4:25).
Eph.L6
Hoc autem pertinet ad sapientes, et ideo dicit non quasi insipientes, qui scilicet nesciunt vitare impedimenta. Ps. LXXV, 6: turbati sunt omnes insipientes corde. Sed ut sapientes. Eccle. II, 14: sapientis oculi in capite eius: stultus in tenebris ambulat. Quidam dicunt: si non caste, tamen caute. Sed sic non accipit Apostolus, sed dicit caute, ac si diceret: cavete ab hominibus contrariis castitati.
This is a characteristic of wise men, thus he adds not as unwise who do not know how to avoid the obstacles. All the foolish of heart were troubled (Ps 76:5). But as wise: the eyes of a wise man are in his head: the fool walks in darkness (Eccl 2:14). Some say: if you do not act chastely, nonetheless act cautiously. The Apostle does not take it in such a sense; when he says circumspectly it is as though he said: beware of men who thwart chastity.
Eph.L6
303. Necessitatem autem huius cautelae ostendit, cum dicit redimentes tempus, etc.; quod potest exponi dupliciter.
303. He explains the necessity of this precaution when he says redeeming the time, which can be interpreted in two ways.
Eph.L6
Redimit enim aliquis quandoque rem suam, dando enxenia vel aliquid pro ea, sicut dicitur aliquis redimere vexationem suam dando enxenia, vel pecuniam, vel quando dimittit de iure suo. Dicit ergo: totum tempus hoc est tempus calumniae, et ideo sitis redimentes tempus, quoniam dies mali sunt. Ex quo peccavit Adam, ex tunc semper paratae sunt insidiae impellentes ad peccatum. Non sic autem in statu innocentiae, in quo non oportebat hominem ab aliquo licito abstinere, quia in eius voluntate non erat impellens aliquid ad peccatum. Modo autem oportet nos tempus redimere, quoniam dies mali sunt, id est debemus malitiam dierum vitare, diem malum praecavere, ut dicitur Eccle. VII, 15, et etiam a quibusdam licitis abstinere. I Cor. c. X, 23: omnia mihi licent, sed non omnia aedificant. In hunc autem modum dicitur aliquis vexationem suam redimere, quia dimittit aliquid de iure suo perire.
On certain occasions a man redeems his property by offering a gift or something else for it; for instance, someone is said to compensate for a grievance he caused by offering a gift or money, or by renouncing something which is rightfully his. In this sense he would be saying: the whole of time is now a time of deception, hence you should be redeeming the time, because the days are evil. At the time Adam sinned, and from then on, snares have always been set to thrust men into sin. It was not that way in the state of innocence when it was unnecessary for a man to abstain from anything which was licit, since there was nothing in his will driving him to sin. But now we have to redeem the time, because the days are evil; we must avoid the depravity of the days, and beware beforehand of the evil day (Eccl 7:15). To do this we must renounce even certain things which are lawful: all things are lawful for me; but all things do not edify (1 Cor 10:23). In this way a person is said to redeem a grievance he caused since he permits something that is rightfully his to be forfeited.
Eph.L6
304. Vel aliter: redimentes tempus, et cetera. Contingit quandoque quod aliquis per magnum tempus vitae vivit in peccato, et hoc est tempus perditum.
304. There is another interpretation of redeeming the time. For it sometimes happens that a person lives a great part of his life in sin, and this is time lost.
Eph.L6
Sed quomodo redimet, cum homo non sufficiat ad debita persolvenda? Respondeo. Dicendum est quod tanto magis debet vacare operibus bonis, quanto prius instetit malis. I Petr. I: sufficit enim praeteritum tempus ad voluntatem gentium consumendam his, qui ambulaverunt in luxuriis, vinolentiis, desideriis, et cetera. Sed prima expositio est melior.
But how is he to redeem it when man is incapable of paying his debts? I reply that he ought to devote himself to good works to an even greater degree than he had previously pursued sinful ones. For the time past is sufficient to have fulfilled the will of the gentiles, for them who have walked in riotousness, lusts, excesses of wine, revellings, banquetings, and unlawful worshipping of idols (1 Pet 4:3). The first interpretation, however, is better.
Eph.L6
305. Deinde cum dicit propterea nolite fieri, etc., docet modum cautelae, dicens: propterea, scilicet ut possitis tempus redimere, nolite fieri imprudentes.
305. Then, when he says wherefore, do not become imprudent, he goes on to teach them how to abide by the precaution, saying: wherefore that you may be able to redeem the time, do not become imprudent.
Eph.L6
Nota quod differentia est inter sapientiam et prudentiam. Prudentia enim est quaedam sapientia, sed non universalis sapientia. Prov. c. X, 23: sapientia autem est viro prudentia. Sapiens enim simpliciter dicitur, qui habet de omnibus ordinare: sapiens autem secundum quid dicitur, qui habet ordinare de his de quibus est sapiens. I Cor. III, 10: ut sapiens architectus fundamentum posui. Quia sapientis est ordinare, ut dicitur I Methaphysicae.
Notice that there is a difference between wisdom and prudence. For prudence is a certain type of wisdom, but not the whole of wisdom. Wisdom is prudence to a man (Prov 10:23). That man is called wise in an absolute sense who puts everything into perspective; but a man is wise only in a certain respect when he puts in order only those things about which he is well informed. As a wise architect I have laid the foundation (1 Cor 3:10). For the role of the wise man is to put things in order, as the Metaphysics I states.
Eph.L6
Omnis autem ordinator respicit finem; ille ergo simpliciter est sapiens, qui cognoscit finem, vel qui agit propter finem universalem, scilicet Deum. Deut. IV, 6: haec est enim sapientia vestra, et cetera. Sapientia enim est divinarum rerum cognitio, ut dicit Augustinus, IV de Trinitate. Prudentia vero est particularis rei providentia, quando scilicet quis ordinat facta sua. Et ideo sapientia est viro prudentia. Propter hoc ergo dicit: nolite fieri imprudentes, sed intelligentes, et cetera. Sicut ratio speculativa ordinat de agendis et iudicat: oportet autem conclusiones habere et iudicare per principia, et similiter in operabilibus. Istud autem primum principium, per quod debemus iudicare omnia et regulare, est voluntas Dei; et ideo intellectus in moralibus et divinis debet habere pro principio voluntatem Dei, quia, si hanc habeat pro principio, fit prudens intellectus. Deut. c. XXXII, 29: utinam saperent et intelligerent, et cetera. Hoc autem docuit Dominus, Matth. c. XXVI, 42: fiat voluntas tua.
Everyone who sets things in perspective considers their end; hence he is wise in an absolute sense who knows and acts for the universal end, God. For this is your wisdom, and understanding in the sight of nations (Deut 4:6). For wisdom, as Augustine mentions in the fourth book of On the Trinity, is the knowledge of divine realities. Prudence, on the other hand, is the directive care of particular things, as when a person regulates his actions. Thus, wisdom is prudence to man (Prov 10:23). For this reason he says do not become imprudent, but understanding what is the will of God. For just as speculative reason puts whatever is to be done in perspective and judges it—it is necessary to have conclusions and to judge them by principles—so likewise in the field of performance. Now the first principle through which we ought to judge and regulate everything is the will of God. Hence the intellect, in moral matters and those which lead to God, must have the will of God for its principle. If it does, then the intellect becomes prudent. O that they would be wise and would understand, and would provide for their last end (Deut 32:29). Our Lord taught this: your will be done (Matt 26:42).
Eph.L6
L. 7 (5:18–21)Praise God
Lauda Deum
Praise God
Eph.L7
5:18 Et nolite inebriari vino, in quo est luxuria, sed implemini Spiritu Sancto, [n. 307]
5:18 And do not be drunk with wine, wherein is luxury: but be filled with the Holy Spirit, [n. 307]
Eph.L7
5:19 loquentes vobismetipsis in psalmis, et hymnis, et canticis spiritualibus, cantantes et psallentes in cordibus vestris Domino, [n. 310]
5:19 Speaking to yourselves in psalms and hymns and spiritual canticles, singing and making melody in your hearts to the Lord: [n. 310]
Eph.L7
5:20 gratias agentes semper pro omnibus in nomine Domini nostri Jesu Christi Deo et Patri, [n. 314]
5:20 Giving thanks always for all things, in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, to God and the Father: [n. 314]
Eph.L7
5:21 subjecti invicem in timore Christi. [n. 315]
5:21 Being subject one to another, in the fear of Christ. [n. 315]
Eph.L7
306. Supra induxit ad novitatem contra vetustatem fallaciae, hic hoc idem facit contra vetustatem vitiorum carnalium. Vel dicamus quod prius reprehenderit peccata carnalia quantum ad luxuriam, hic autem quantum ad gulam.
306. He urged them before to that newness which is in opposition to the old illusion, and now he does the same in reference to the old ways of carnal sins. Or, we might say that he previously reprimanded carnal sins in regard to voluptuousness, and here does it concerning gluttony.
Eph.L7
Duo autem facit. Primo enim prohibet vetustatem;
He makes two points: first, he forbids the old way;
Eph.L7
secundo inducit statum ad novitatem, ibi sed impleamini, et cetera.
second, he introduces them to the new condition, at but be filled.
Eph.L7
307. Dicit ergo: dixi quod fornicatio et omnis immunditia non nominetur in vobis; sed ad hoc cavendum debetis a vino superfluo abstinere, quia cibus et potus superfluus est causa luxuriae, et praecipue vinum, quod calefacit et movet. Prov. XX, 1: luxuriosa res vinum, et tumultuosa ebrietas. Esth. c. I, 10: cum esset rex hilarior, et post nimiam potationem incaluisset mero, et cetera. Os. c. IV, 11: fornicatio, et vinum, et ebrietas auferunt cor. Unde Hieronymus: quem Sodoma non vicit, vina vicerunt Lot. Nolite ergo, et cetera.
307. Thus he says: I have stated that fornication and all uncleanness should not so much as be named among you (Eph 5:3). Yet you ought also be careful to abstain from superfluous wine since excessive food and drink is a cause of sensuality; and especially wine which warms and excites a man: wine is a luxurious thing, and drunkenness riotous (Prov 20:1); when the king was merry, and after very much drinking was well warmed with wine, he commanded . . . to bring in queen Vasthi before the king (Esth 1:10–11); fornication and wine and drunkenness take away the understanding (Hos 4:11). Whence Jerome remarks: a man over whom Sodom could not prevail was conquered by wine—Lot. Therefore do not be drunk with wine, wherein is luxury.
Eph.L7
308. Sed impleamini Spiritu Sancto. Inter omnia quae multos spiritus generant est vinum, unde generat animositatem et facit homines per talenta loqui, ut dicitur III Esd. III, 21. Et ideo convenienter docet eos contra hoc repleri Spiritu Sancto, qui generat fervorem devotionis. Rom. XII, 11: spiritu ferventes. Item, etiam generat gaudium et laetitiam spiritualem. Rom. XIV, 17: iustitia, et pax, et gaudium in Spiritu Sancto. Item, facit audacter loqui. Act. II, 4: repleti sunt omnes Spiritu Sancto, et coeperunt loqui, etc., et ideo qui eos loquentes audiebant, credebant eos ebrios.
308. But be filled with the Holy Spirit. Among all those things which breed a variety of moods is wine; thus it begets animosity and makes men talk in thousands (3 Esd 3:21). Appropriately therefore does he teach them the opposite, to be filled with the Holy Spirit who engenders an intensity of devotion: in spirit fervent (Rom 12:11). Who also spreads joy and spiritual happiness: justice, and peace, and joy in the Holy Spirit (Rom 14:17). Who, moreover, makes men speak out boldly: and they were all filled with the Holy Spirit; and they began to speak with diverse tongues, according as the Holy Spirit gave them to speak (Acts 2:4), so that those who heard them thought they were drunk (Acts 2:13).
Eph.L7
309. Sed numquid habemus Spiritum Sanctum in nostra potestate?
309. But do we possess the Holy Spirit by our own power?
Eph.L7
Respondeo et dico quod habere Spiritum Sanctum est dupliciter: vel receptive, et sic non est in nostra potestate eum recipere, sed ex dono Dei eum recipimus. Rom. V, 5: caritas Dei diffusa est in cordibus nostris, et cetera. Vel dispositive, et sic adhuc non sumus sufficientes eum recipere, id est nos disponere sine gratia Dei. II Cor. III, 5: non sumus sufficientes cogitare aliquid a nobis quasi ex nobis, sed sufficientia nostra ex Deo est.
I reply and say that the Holy Spirit is possessed in two ways. Either he is had receptively, and it is not in our power to receive him, rather we accept him as a gift from God: the charity of God is poured forth in our hearts, by the Holy Spirit, who is given to us (Rom 5:5). Or he is possessed dispositively, and even here we are not capable of receiving him since we cannot dispose ourselves without the grace of God: not that we are sufficient to think anything of ourselves, as of ourselves; but our sufficiency is from God (2 Cor 3:5).
Eph.L7.co
Vel aliquis dicitur recipere Spiritum Sanctum, non tamen plenus esse Spiritu Sancto, quando scilicet habet gratiam Spiritus Sancti quantum ad aliquam et non quantum ad omnem hominis operationem. Tunc autem dicitur plenus Spiritu Sancto, quando eo utitur generaliter.
Or, someone may be said to receive the Holy Spirit, and nonetheless not be full of the Holy Spirit. He has the grace of the Holy Spirit in reference to certain aspects of his life, but not in reference to every one of his actions. Then is he said to be full of the Holy Spirit when he avails himself of the Spirit in all he does.
Eph.L7
310. Modus autem repletionis est in dilectione Dei et proximi. Et ideo cum dicit loquentes, etc.,
310. The way to be filled is found in the love of God and one’s fellow men. Thus when he says speaking to yourselves in psalms:
Eph.L7
primo tangit modum repletionis ex parte Dei;
first, he touches on the way of being filled in relation to God;
Eph.L7
secundo ex parte proximi, ibi subiecti invicem, et cetera.
second, in relation to one’s fellow man, at being subject to one another.
Eph.L7
Circa primum tria facit.
Concerning the first of these he does three things:
Eph.L7
Primo ponitur spiritualis meditatio;
first, he prescribes spiritual meditation;
Eph.L7
secundo spiritualis exultatio, ibi cantantes, etc.;
second, he speaks of spiritual exultation, at singing;
Eph.L7
tertio gratiarum actio, ibi gratias agentes, et cetera.
third, he mentions the thanksgiving, at giving thanks.
Eph.L7
Prima in duas, quia
The first has two parts:
Eph.L7
primo ponit modum meditationis,
first, he writes of the manner of the meditation;
Eph.L7
secundo materiam eius, ibi in psalmis, et cetera.
second, its subject matter, at in psalms.
Eph.L7
311. Dicit ergo loquentes vobis, et cetera. Est autem duplex locutio. Una exterior, hominis ad homines; alia interior, hominis ad seipsum. Talis autem debet esse compunctiva. Iob X, 1: loquar in amaritudine animae meae. Item, debet fieri in secreto. Matth. VI, v. 6: tu autem cum oraveris, intra in cubiculum tuum, et clauso ostio, ora Patrem tuum. Et Sap. VIII, 16: intrans in domum meam, conquiescam cum illa.
311. Thus he says speaking to yourselves. But there are two ways of speaking to yourselves. One is external, of a man talking to other men; another is interior, of a man speaking to himself. This latter ought to be repentant: I will speak in the bitterness of my soul (Job 10:1). And it ought to be done in secret: when you pray, enter your chamber and, having shut the door, pray to your Father in secret (Matt 6:6). When I go into my house, I shall repose myself with her (Wis 8:16).
Eph.L7
312. Materiam vero meditationis tangit, cum dicit in psalmis, et cetera. Psallere est uti Psalterio. Et sic in psalmis, id est bonis operationibus. Ps. LXXX, 3: sumite Psalmum, et date tympanum, Psalterium iucundum, et cetera. Et hymnis, id est laudibus divinis. Ps. CXLVIII, 14: hymnus omnibus sanctis eius, et cetera. Et canticis spiritualibus, scilicet de spe aeternorum. Rom. XII, 12: spe gaudentes. Ps. XCI, 4: in decachordo Psalterio cum cantico in cithara. Ps. XCVII, 1: cantate Domino canticum novum, et cetera.
312. He then touches on the subject-matter of meditative prayer when he says in psalms and hymns and spiritual canticles. To sing is to make use of the psaltery; and thus in psalms, that is, in good works. Take a psalm, and bring hither the timbrel: the pleasant psaltery with the harp (Ps 81:2); and hymns, that is, by the divine praises: a hymn to all his saints (Ps 148:14); and spiritual canticles concerning the hope of eternal realities: rejoicing in hope (Rom 12:12); upon the ten stringed psaltery, with a canticle upon the harp (Ps 92:3), sing to the Lord a new canticle, because he has done wonderful things (Ps 98:1).
Eph.L7
Meditemur ergo de recta operatione quid faciendum, de divina laudatione quid imitandum, de caelesti iucundatione quid et quomodo serviendum.
Hence we meditate on good works that we should do; on the divine praise and what we should imitate; and on the joy of heaven and what we should render homage to, and how.
Eph.L7
313. Sic ergo effectus Spiritus Sancti primus est sacra meditatio, secundus spiritualis exultatio, quia ex frequenti meditatione ignis caritatis in corde accenditur. Ps. XXXVIII, 4: concaluit cor meum intra me, et in meditatione mea exardescet ignis, et cetera. Et hinc generatur laetitia spiritualis in corde. Et ideo dicit cantantes et psallentes, id est ut affectus nostri afficiantur gaudio spirituali ad operanda bona. I Cor. XIV, 15: psallam spiritu, psallam et mente. Col. III, 16: in omni sapientia docentes et commonentes vosmetipsos in psalmis et hymnis et canticis spiritualibus, in gratia cantantes et psallentes in cordibus vestris domino.
313. The first effect of the Holy Spirit is a holy meditation, and the second is a spiritual exultation; from frequent meditation the fire of charity is enkindled in the heart. My heart grew hot within me: and in my meditation a fire shall flame out (Ps 39:3). And from this a spiritual joy is born within the heart; thus he mentions singing and making melody so that our affections would be stirred by spiritual joys towards good works. I will sing with the spirit, I will sing also with the understanding (1 Cor 14:15). In all wisdom teaching and admonishing one another in psalms, hymns, and spiritual canticles, singing in grace in your hearts to God (Col 3:16).
Eph.L7
Ex hoc error haereticorum confunditur dicentium quod vanum est cantare Domino cantica vocalia sed spiritualia tantum. Nam in laudibus Ecclesiae est aliquid per se considerandum, et hoc est quod Apostolus dicit in cordibus. Aliquid vero propter duo, scilicet propter nos, ut mens nostra incitetur ad devotionem interiorem; sed si ex hoc aliquis commoveatur ad dissolutionem, vel in gloriam inanem, hoc est contra intentionem Ecclesiae. Item, propter alios, quia per hoc rudes efficiuntur devotiores. IV Reg. III, 15: cumque caneret psaltes, facta est super eum manus Domini.
This refutes the error of those heretics who claim that it is useless to sing vocal canticles to the Lord; that only spiritual ones matter. In the praises of the Church there is an essential element to consider, what the Apostle refers to as in your hearts. Yet there is another element, external song, which has a twofold purpose. One is that it is for us, to stimulate our minds to an interior devotion. If someone is rather moved to frivolity or vain glory by it, this is contrary to the Church’s intention. Its second purpose is for others, since by it the illiterate become more devout: and when the minstrel played, the hand of the Lord came upon him (2 Kgs 3:15).
Eph.L7
314. Tertius effectus est gratiarum actio: quia ex hoc quod aliquis sic affectus est ad Deum, recognoscit se omnia habere a Deo.
314. The third effect is thanksgiving because, when someone is influenced in these ways toward God, he recognizes that everything he has is from God.
Eph.L7
Quanto enim aliquis magis afficitur ad Deum, et ipsum cognoscit, tanto videt eum maiorem et se minorem; imo prope nihil, in comparatione ad Deum. Iob XLII, 5: oculus meus videt te, idcirco me reprehendo, et cetera.
For the more a person is influenced by his relation to God and knows him, the more does he see God as greater and himself as smaller, indeed almost nothing, in comparison with God. Now my eye sees you. Therefore do I reprehend myself, and do penance in dust and ashes (Job 42:5–6).
Eph.L7
Et ideo dicit gratias agentes semper pro omnibus, scilicet donis, vel prosperis, vel adversis. Ps. XXXIII, 1: benedicam Dominum in omni tempore, et cetera. Quia haec etiam sunt nobis dona in via. Iac. I, 2: omne gaudium existimate, etc., Act. V, 41: ibant apostoli gaudentes, et cetera. I Thess. V, 18: in omnibus gratias agite.
So he declares giving thanks always for all things, for all his gifts, whether of prosperity or adversity. I will bless the Lord at all times; his praise shall be always in my mouth (Ps 34:1). For adversities are also gifts to us on the way: count it all joy when you shall fall into diverse temptations (Jas 1:2). And the apostles indeed went from the presence of the council, rejoicing that they were accounted worthy to suffer reproach for the name of Jesus (Acts 5:41). In all things give thanks (1 Thess 5:18).
Eph.L7
Sed hoc in nomine Domini nostri Iesu Christi, quia omnia bona proveniunt per eum. Rom. V, 1: pacem habemus ad Deum per Dominum nostrum Iesum Christum, per quem accessum, et cetera. Sed addit Deo, inquantum actor noster est per creationem, et Patri, inquantum misit nobis Christum, per quem regeneravit nos. Et sic gratias Deo, quantum ad bona naturae; Patri, quantum ad bona gratiae.
This is in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ since all blessings come through him. Let us have peace with God, through our Lord Jesus Christ; by whom also we have access through faith into this grace (Rom 5:1–2). Yet he adds to God inasmuch as he is our maker through creation, and the Father since he sent Christ to us through whom he regenerated us. Thus we give thanks to him as God regarding the goods of nature, and to him as Father in reference to the goods of grace.
Eph.L7
315. Sed quantum ad proximum, ponit modum repletionis, dicens subiecti invicem in timore Christi, id est non propter timorem humanum, sed Christi.
315. He sets down the way of being filled by the Spirit in relation to one’s fellow men by saying being subject one to another, in the fear of Christ, that is, not out of a human fear but from a reverence for Christ.
Eph.L7
L. 8 (5:22–27)Husbands and wives
Viri et mulieres
Husbands and wives
Eph.L8
5:22 Mulieres viris suis subditae sint, sicut Domino: [n. 317]
5:22 Let women be subject to their husbands, as to the Lord: [n. 317]
Eph.L8
5:23 quoniam vir caput est mulieris, sicut Christus caput est Ecclesiae: ipse, salvator corporis ejus. [n. 318]
5:23 Because the husband is the head of the wife, as Christ is the head of the Church. He is the savior of his body. [n. 318]
Eph.L8
5:24 Sed sicut Ecclesia subjecta est Christo, ita et mulieres viris suis in omnibus.
5:24 Therefore as the Church is subject to Christ: so also let the wives be to their husbands in all things.
Eph.L8
5:25 Viri, diligite uxores vestras, sicut et Christus dilexit Ecclesiam, et seipsum tradidit pro ea, [n. 319]
5:25 Husbands, love your wives, as Christ also loved the Church and delivered himself up for it: [n. 319]
Eph.L8
5:26 ut illam sanctificaret, mundans lavacro aquae in Verbo vitae, [n. 323]
5:26 That he might sanctify it, cleansing it by the laver of water in the Word of life: [n. 323]
Eph.L8
5:27 ut exhiberet ipse sibi gloriosam Ecclesiam, non habentem maculam, aut rugam, aut aliquid hujusmodi, sed ut sit sancta et immaculata. [n. 324]
5:27 That he might present it to himself, a glorious Church, not having spot or wrinkle or any such thing; but that it should be holy and without blemish. [n. 324]
Eph.L8
316. Supra Apostolus posuit praecepta generalia ad omnes, hic ponit ea quae pertinent ad speciales quasdam personas et status. Et quia secundum Philosophum in Politicis domus habet tres connexiones, sine quibus non est perfecta, scilicet viri et mulieris, patris et filii, domini et servi; ideo, haec tria prosequens, instruit:
316. Up until now the Apostle has set down general precepts applicable to everyone, and at this point he expresses those which pertain to particular persons or classes. According to the Philosopher in the Politics, a home must possess three relationships if it is to be complete, namely, that of the husband and wife, of the father and the children, and that between the master and his servants. Hence these three are dealt with when the Apostle instructs:
Eph.L8
primo mulierem et virum;
first, the husband and wife;
Eph.L8
secundo patrem et filium, cap. VI, ibi filii, obedite, etc.;
second, the father and child, at children, obey (Eph 6:1);
Eph.L8
tertio servos et dominos, ibi servi, obedite, et cetera.
third, the servants and masters, at slaves, be obedient (Eph 6:5).
Eph.L8
Prima in duas.
The first has two divisions:
Eph.L8
Primo enim monet mulieres de subiectione;
first, he cautions the women to be subject;
Eph.L8
secundo viros de dilectione, ibi viri, diligite, et cetera.
second, he admonishes the men to love, at husbands, love.
Eph.L8
Prima in duas.
The first is again twofold:
Eph.L8
Primo ponit admonitionem;
first, he gives an admonition;
Eph.L8
secundo eius rationem, ibi quoniam vir caput est, et cetera.
second, he explains the reason for it, at because the husband is the head.
Eph.L8
317. Dicit ergo mulieres viris suis subditae sint, quia certe mulier, si primatum habeat, contraria est viro suo, ut dicitur Eccli. c. XXV, 30. Et ideo specialiter monet eas de subiectione. Et hoc sicut domino, quia proportio viri ad uxorem quodammodo est sicut servi ad dominum, quantum debet regi mandato domini; sed differentia est in hoc, quod dominus utitur servis suis quo ad id quod est sibi utile: sed vir utitur uxore et liberis ad utilitatem communem. Et ideo dicit sicut domino; non quod vere sit dominus, sed sicut dominus. I Petr. III, 1: mulieres subditae sint viris suis, et cetera.
317. Hence he states: let women be subject to their husbands because a woman, if she have superiority, is contrary to her husband (Sir 25:30). So he especially warns them about subjection. This is as to a lord since the relation of a husband to his wife is, in a certain way, like that of a master to his servant, insofar as the latter ought to be governed by the commands of his master. The difference between these two relationships is that the master employs his servants in whatever is profitable to himself; but a husband treats his wife and children in reference to the common good. Thus he mentions as to a lord; the husband is not really a lord, but is as a lord. Let wives be subject to their husbands (1 Pet 3:1).
Eph.L8
318. Deinde subdit rationem suam. Circa quod tria facit. Primo eam proponit; secundo exemplum inducit, ibi sicut Christus, etc.; tertio ex exemplo intentum concludit, ibi sed sicut, et cetera.
318. Next, he adds his reason; regarding it he makes three points: first, he offers it for consideration; second, he introduces an example, at as Christ; third, from the example he draws his conclusion, at as the Church.
Eph.L8
Ratio autem haec est, quoniam vir est caput mulieris, in capite autem viget sensus visus, Eccle. II, 14: sapientis oculi in capite eius, et ideo vir debet gubernare mulierem ut caput eius. I Cor. XI, 3: caput quidem mulieris vir.
The reason for this subjection is that the husband is the head of the wife, and the sense of sight is localized in the head—the eyes of a wise man are in his head (Eccl 2:14)—and hence a husband ought to govern his wife as her head. The head of the woman is the man (1 Cor 11:3).
Eph.L8
Deinde ponit exemplum, cum dicit sicut Christus caput est Ecclesiae. Supra I, 22 s.: ipsum dedit caput supra omnem Ecclesiam, quae est corpus ipsius, et hoc non ad utilitatem suam, sed Ecclesiae, quia ipse est salvator corporis eius. Act. IV, 12: non est enim aliud nomen sub caelo datum hominibus, in quo oporteat nos salvos fieri. Is. c. XII, 2: ecce Deus salvator meus, et cetera. Ex hoc autem concludit intentionem, cum dicit sed sicut, et cetera. Quasi dicat: non est conveniens, quod membrum repugnet ipsi capiti in aliquo; nunc autem, sicut Christus caput est Ecclesiae, suo modo, ita vir est caput mulieris: non debet ergo mulier inobediens esse viro, sed sicut Ecclesia subiecta est Christo, Ps. LXI, 2: nonne Deo subiecta erit anima mea, etc., ita et mulieres viris suis. Gen. III, v. 16: sub viri potestate eris. Et hoc in omnibus, scilicet quae non sunt contra Deum; quia dicitur Act. V, 29: obedire oportet Deo magis, quam hominibus.
Then he brings in his example when he says: as Christ is the head of the Church. God has made him head over all the Church, which is his body (Eph 1:22–23). This is not for his own utility, but for that of the Church since he is the savior of his body. For there is no other name under heaven given to men, whereby we must be saved (Acts 4:12). Behold, God is my savior; I will deal confidently and will not fear (Isa 12:2). From this he draws the conclusion he intended, saying therefore, as the Church is subject to Christ. As though he said: it is not proper for an organ to rebel against its head in any situation; but as Christ is head of the Church in his own way, so a husband is the head of his wife; therefore the wife must be obedient to her husband as the Church is subject to Christ. Shall not my soul be subject to God? (Ps 62:1), so also let the wives be to their husbands. And you shall be under your husband’s power (Gen 3:16), in all things which are not contrary to God, since we ought to obey God rather than men (Acts 5:29).
Eph.L8
319. Deinde cum dicit viri, diligite uxores vestras, etc., monet viros ad dilectionem uxorum. Et
319. After this, at husbands, love your wives, he admonishes the husbands that they are to love their wives.
Eph.L8
primo facit hoc,
First, he does this.
Eph.L8
secundo assignat rationem huius, ibi sicut Christus, et cetera.
Second, he gives his reason, at as Christ.
Eph.L8
320. Dicit ergo viri, diligite uxores vestras, quia certe ex amore, quem habet vir ad uxorem, magis caste vivit et pacifice uterque se habet. Si autem vir aliam magis diligit, quam suam, se et suam discrimini exponit. Col. III, 19: viri, diligite uxores vestras, et nolite amari esse ad illas.
320. He states: husbands, love your wives. For certainly it is from the love he has for his wife that he will live more chastely and both of them will enjoy a peaceful relationship. If he should love another more than his own wife, he exposes himself and his wife to division. Husbands, love your wives and be not bitter towards them (Col 3:19).
Eph.L8
321. Tangit autem rationem huius triplicem.
321. He then treats of the threefold reason for this.
Eph.L8
Primam sumit ex exemplo Christi, cum dicit sicut et Christus, etc.;
First, he draws one reason from the example of Christ, at as Christ;
Eph.L8
secundam ex parte viri, ibi qui suam uxorem diligit, etc.;
second, another one from the husband himself, at he who loves his wife (Eph 5:28);
Eph.L8
tertiam ex parte mandati divini, ibi propter hoc relinquet, et cetera.
third, another from a divine commandment, at for this cause shall a man leave (Eph 5:31).
Eph.L8
Circa primum tria facit.
Concerning the first he does three things:
Eph.L8
Primo proponit exemplum dilectionis Christi;
first, he offers the example of Christ’s love;
Eph.L8
secundo signum, ibi et tradidit, etc.;
second, he shows the sign of that love, at and delivered himself up;
Eph.L8
tertio concludit intentum ita et viri, et cetera.
third, finally he deduces his intended conclusion, at so also ought men (Eph 5:28).
Eph.L8
322. Dicit ergo: sicut et Christus dilexit Ecclesiam. Supra eodem: estote imitatores Dei sicut filii charissimi, et cetera.
322. Thus he says: as Christ also loved the Church; be therefore followers of God, as most dear children; and walk in love, as Christ also has loved us and has delivered himself for us (Eph 5:1–2).
Eph.L8
323. Signum autem dilectionis Christi ad Ecclesiam ostenditur, quia tradidit semetipsum pro ea. Gal. II, 20: dilexit me, et tradidit semetipsum pro me, et cetera. Is. LIII, 12: tradidit in mortem animam suam, et cetera.
323. The sign of Christ’s love for the Church is that he delivered himself up for it. The Son of God who loved me and delivered himself for me (Gal 2:20). He has delivered his soul unto death (Isa 53:12).
Eph.L8
Sed ad quid? Ut illam sanctificaret. Hebr. c. ult.: Iesus ut sanctificaret per suum sanguinem populum, et cetera. Io. XVII, 17: sanctifica eos in veritate. Iste est effectus mortis Christi.
And for what? That he might sanctify it: wherefore Jesus also, that he might sanctify the people by his own blood, suffered without the gate (Heb 13:12). Sanctify them in truth (John 17:17). That is the effect of Christ’s death.
Eph.L8
324. Effectus autem sanctificationis est mundatio eius a maculis peccatorum. Ideo subdit dicens mundans eam lavacro aquae. Quod quidem lavacrum habet virtutem a passione Christi. Rom. VI, 3: quicumque baptizati sumus in Christo Iesu, in morte ipsius baptizati sumus, consepulti enim sumus cum illo per baptismum in mortem. Ez. XXXIX: effundam super vos aquam mundam, et cetera. Zac. XIII, 1: erit fons patens domui David, et cetera. Et hoc in Verbo vitae, quod adveniens aquae dat ei virtutem abluendi. Matth. c. ult.: euntes ergo docete omnes gentes, baptizantes eos in nomine Patris, et Filii, et Spiritus Sancti.
324. As a result of this sanctification he cleanses it from the stains of sin. Hence he adds cleansing it by the laver of water. This washing has a power from the passion of Christ. All we who are baptized in Christ Jesus are baptized in his death; for we are buried together with him by baptism into death (Rom 6:3–4). And I will pour upon you clean water and you shall be cleansed from all your filthiness (Ezek 36:25). There shall be a fountain open to the house of David and to the inhabitants of Jerusalem; for the washing of the sinner and of the unclean woman (Zech 13:1). This occurs in the Word of life which, coming upon the water, gives it the power to cleanse: going, therefore, teach all nations; baptizing them in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit (Matt 28:19).
Eph.L8
Finis autem sanctificationis est puritas Ecclesiae. Ideo dicit ut exhiberet sibi gloriosam Ecclesiam; quasi dicat Apostolus: indecens est quod immaculatus sponsus sponsam duceret maculatam. Et ideo sibi exhibet eam immaculatam: hic per gratiam sed in futuro per gloriam. Unde dicit gloriosam, scilicet per claritatem animae et corporis. Phil. III, v. 21: reformabit corpus humilitatis nostrae, et cetera. Et ideo addit non habentem maculam. Ps. c, 6: ambulans in via immaculata, et cetera. Ps. CXVIII, 1: beati immaculati in via, et cetera. Neque rugam, id est, sine defectu passibilitatis; quia, ut dicitur Apoc. VII, 16: non esurient, neque sitient amplius. Aut aliquid huiusmodi, sed ut sit sancta, per confirmationem gratiae, et immaculata ab omni immunditia.
The goal of this sanctifying action is the Church’s purity. Thus he states that he might present it to himself, a glorious Church; as if the Apostle said: it would be highly improper for the immaculate bridegroom to wed a soiled bride. This is why he presents her to himself in an immaculate state, now through grace and in the future through glory. Regarding the latter, he says glorious by the clarity of both body and soul. For he will reform the body of our lowness, made like to the body of his glory (Phil 3:21). Hence he adds not having spot: the man that walked in the perfect way, he served me (Ps 101:6); blessed are the undefiled in the way: who walk in the law of the Lord (Ps 119:1). Or wrinkle refers to the lack of suffering since, as it is written: they shall no more hunger nor thirst (Rev 7:16), or any such thing, but that it should be holy through its confirmation in grace, and without the blemish of any defilement.
Eph.L8
Et haec omnia intelligi possunt de exhibitione, quae erit in futuro per gloriam. Si autem de exhibitione per fidem, tunc diceretur: ut exhiberet sibi, scilicet per fidem, Ecclesiam gloriosam, quia gloria magna est sequi Dominum, ut dicitur Eccli. XXIII, 38, non habentem maculam, scilicet criminis mortalis. Maculata es in iniquitate tua, Ier. II, v. 22. Neque rugam, id est duplicitatem intentionis, quam non habent qui recte coniuncti sunt Christo et Ecclesiae. Iob XVI, 9: rugae meae testimonium dicunt contra me, et cetera. Sed magis sanctam per intentionem, et immaculatam per omnimodam puritatem.
Thus all of these characteristics can be understood of the appearance of the Church in the future through glory. But if they are taken to refer to her appearance through faith, then he would be saying: that he might present to himself, through faith, a glorious Church, since it is a great glory to follow the Lord (Sir 23:38), not having a spot of mortal sin. You are stained in your iniquity (Jer 2:22). Nor does it have a wrinkle, that is, a duplicity of purpose which those who are rightly united with Christ and the Church do not have. My wrinkles bear witness against me (Job 16:9). But rather that it should be holy through its intention and without blemish through every kind of purity.
Eph.L8
Ex hoc tertio concludit intentum, dicens ita et viri debent diligere uxores suas, ut corpora sua.
From the above he, in the third place, draws the conclusion he intended by affirming: so also ought men to love their wives as their own bodies (Eph 5:28).
Eph.L8
L. 9 (5:28–30)Spousal love
Amor sponsalis
Spousal love
Eph.L9
5:28 Ita et viri debent diligere uxores suas ut corpora sua. Qui suam uxorem diligit, seipsum diligit. [n. 326]
5:28 So also ought men to love their wives as their own bodies. He who loves his wife loves himself. [n. 326]
Eph.L9
5:29 Nemo enim umquam carnem suam odio habuit: sed nutrit et fovet eam, sicut et Christus Ecclesiam: [n. 327]
5:29 For no man ever hated his own flesh, but nourishes and cherishes it, as also Christ does the Church: [n. 327]
Eph.L9
5:30 quia membra sumus corporis ejus, de carne ejus et de ossibus ejus.
5:30 Because we are members of his body, of his flesh and of his bones.
Eph.L9
325. Supra induxit viros ad dilectionem uxorum, ex parte Christi, vel exemplo dilectionis quam habet Christus ad Ecclesiam, hic ostendit idem ex parte ipsiusmet viri. Et facit duo:
325. Above he urged husbands to love their wives, he appealed to Christ and to the example of Christ’s love for the Church. Here he demonstrates the same thing from the point of view of the husband himself. He makes two points:
Eph.L9
primo ponit rationem;
first, he gives the reason;
Eph.L9
secundo confirmat eam per exemplum, ibi sicut et Christus, et cetera.
second, he verifies it through an example, at as Christ.
Eph.L9
326. Ratio est talis: vir et mulier sunt quodammodo unum; unde sicut caro subditur animae, ita mulier viro; sed nullus unquam habuit carnem suam odio: ergo nec uxorem. Dicit ergo qui suam uxorem diligit, seipsum diligit. Matth. XIX, 6: itaque non sunt duo, sed una caro. Et ideo sicut peccaret contra naturam qui seipsum odio haberet, ita qui uxorem. Eccli. XXV, 1 s.: in tribus beneplacitum est spiritui meo, quae sunt probata coram Deo et hominibus: concordia fratrum, amor proximorum, et vir et mulier bene sibi consentientes.
326. The reason is as follows. A husband and wife are somehow one; hence, as the flesh is subject to the soul, so is the wife to the husband; but no one ever held his own flesh in contempt, therefore neither should anyone his wife. Whence he states: he who loves his wife loves himself. Therefore, now they are not two, but one flesh (Matt 19:6). Just as a man sins against nature in hating himself, so does he who hates his wife. With three things my spirit is pleased, which are approved before God and men: the concord of brethren, and the love of neighbors, and man and wife that agree well together (Sir 25:1–2).
Eph.L9
327. Quod autem sic debeant se diligere, probat dicens nemo enim carnem suam unquam odio habuit; quod patet per effectum, quia probatio dilectionis exhibitio est operis. Nam id quod pro viribus conservamus, diligimus. Sed quilibet nutrit et fovet carnem suam propter conservationem. I Tim. ult.: habentes autem alimenta et quibus tegamur, et cetera.
327. He proves that they ought to love one another in saying for no man ever hated his own flesh. This love is evident in what happens since love is verified when it is expressed in action. For we love anything whose powers we sustain. But everyone nourishes and cherishes his own flesh in order to sustain it. But, having food and wherewith to be covered, with these we are content (1 Tim 6:8).
Eph.L9
328. Sed contra Lc. XIV, 26: qui non odit uxorem, etc., non potest esse meus discipulus.
328. But is not this contrary to what is written: if any man come to me, and hate not his father and mother and wife and children and brethren and sisters, yes and his own life also, he cannot be my disciple (Luke 14:26)?
Eph.L9
Respondeo. Dicendum est quod, ut Apostolus dicit, sic homo uxorem debet diligere sicut se; se autem debet homo diligere infra Deum; sic ergo uxorem debet diligere, scilicet infra Deum. Dicit autem qui non odit uxorem, non quia praecipiat eam odire, quod esset peccatum mortale praecipere, sed praecipit eam ita ut se diligere; nunc autem minor dilectio est quasi quoddam odium respectu eius quod summe et plus diligitur, scilicet respectu Dei; ita nemo carnem suam odit, et cetera.
I reply. The Apostle affirms that a man ought to love his wife as he does himself; but he must love himself less than God; hence he should also love his wife less than God. In stating he who does not hate his wife, he is not commanding that she be hated—which would be to command a mortal sin—but that she be loved as the man loves himself. Now love in a lesser degree is like a certain hatred in comparison with whatever is loved most or to a greater degree, in this case, God. Likewise, no man ever hated his own flesh, but nourishes and cherishes it.
Eph.L9.co
329. Sed contra: qui diligit aliquem, non vult, nec appetit ab eo separari; sed sancti volunt a carne separari. Rom. VII, 24: infelix ego homo, quis me liberabit de corpore mortis huius? Phil. I, 23: desiderium habens dissolvi, et cetera.
329. But there are objections to this. When anyone loves something he never wants nor desires to be separated from it. Yet the saints wanted to be separated from the flesh. Unhappy man that I am, who shall deliver me from the body of this death? (Rom 7:24) having a desire to be dissolved and to be with Christ (Phil 1:23).
Eph.L9
Praeterea, nullus affligit quod diligit, sed sancti affligunt carnem suam in hoc mundo. I Cor. IX, 27: castigo corpus meum, et cetera.
Besides, nobody afflicts what he loves, but the saints punished their flesh while they were in this world. I chastise my body and bring it into subjection (1 Cor 9:27).
Eph.L9.arg1
Praeterea, quidam occidunt se, sicut auditum est frequenter. Item de Iuda.
Moreover, some people even kill themselves, as is frequently heard of. Judas did this.
Eph.L9.arg2
Respondeo. Caro potest considerari in se: et sic non habetur odio, sed naturaliter quilibet appetit eam esse et fovet eam ut sit. Vel potest considerari caro inquantum est alicuius impeditiva quod volumus, et sic odio quodammodo habetur per accidens. Nam omne quod volumus, aut est bonum, aut malum: si bonum, vel est ut finis ultimus, scilicet vita aeterna, a qua impedimur per carnem. II Cor. V, 6: quamdiu sumus in hoc corpore, peregrinamur a Domino. Et quia naturaliter appetimus finem nostrum et bene esse, nec hoc possumus quamdiu in hac carne sumus, ideo vellemus eam abiicere; non sicut malum odio habitum sed sicut bonum minus dilectum, impediens maius bonum.
I reply. The flesh, when considered in itself, is not held in contempt, but everyone naturally wants it to exist and nourishes it for this end. On the other hand, the flesh can be considered as an obstacle to what we will, and thus, through circumstance, it can be detested in a certain way. For everything that we will is either good or evil. If good, it may be the ultimate end, eternal life, from which we are held back by the flesh. While we are in the body we are absent from the Lord (2 Cor 5:6). And since we naturally desire our fulfillment and well-being—nor can we enjoy these while we are in the flesh—we will to discard it, not as an evil held in contempt, but as a good we love less than the greater good it impedes.
Eph.L9.co
Et sic exponendae sunt auctoritates supra inductae: infelix, et cetera. Item: desiderium habens, etc.; vel consimiles.
The authoritative texts quoted above—unhappy man that I am (Rom 7:24) and having a desire to be dissolved (Phil 1:23)—and others like them, are to be explained in this way.
Eph.L9
Vel illud quod volumus est bonum non ut finis sed disponens ad finem, sicut sunt habitus virtutum; hoc autem bonum impeditur per carnis lasciviam. Et ideo sancti affligunt et macerant carnem suam, ut subdatur spiritui ad repressionem concupiscentiarum, quia caro concupiscit impediens acquisitionem virtutum nos disponentium ad bonum ultimum. Et ideo qui sic affligit carnem suam, ut subdatur spiritui, non odit eam, sed procurat bonum eius, quia bonum eius est quod subiiciatur spiritui, sicut bonum hominis est quod subiiciatur Deo. Ps. LXXII, 28: mihi autem adhaerere Deo bonum est.
Or, we may will a good that is not the end, but disposes for the end; for example, virtuous habits. But this type of good is opposed by the immoral tendencies of the flesh. On this account do the saints discipline and punish their flesh in order that it might submit to the spirit for the curbing of sensual desires. For, in desiring such, the flesh blocks our acquisition of the virtues which dispose us for the ultimate good. Therefore, whoever punishes his flesh that it might submit to his spirit does not hate it, but rather obtains its own good which is that it be subject to the spirit—just as the good of man is to be subject to God: it is good for me to adhere to my God (Ps 73:28).
Eph.L9
Et sic intelligitur: castigo corpus meum, etc., et consimiles. Unde hoc non oportebat fieri in statu innocentiae, quamdiu homo subditus fuit Deo, et caro totaliter subdita fuit spiritui, in qua quidem mutua subiectione consistebat donum originalis iustitiae.
I chastise my body (1 Cor 9:27) and similar passages are to be understood in this way. This would not have been necessary in the state of innocence as long as man was subject to God, and the flesh totally submissive to the spirit; the gift of original justice consisted precisely in this mutual submission.
Eph.L9
Sed aliquando illud quod volumus est malum, et ideo, sicut boni carnem affligunt vel deponere volunt, inquantum impeditiva est boni quod appetunt, ita mali, inquantum caro est impeditiva mali quod appetunt, eam occidunt et se suspendunt, sicut Iudas.
On the other hand we sometimes will what is evil. Hence, just as holy persons discipline, or wish to discard, their flesh inasmuch as it is an obstacle to the good they desire, so also the wicked, insofar as the flesh blocks the evil they desire, will kill it and commit suicide, as Judas did.
Eph.L9
330. Deinde ostendit quod virum oportet uxorem diligere, et hoc per exemplum. Unde dicit sicut et Christus Ecclesiam, scilicet dilexit, sicut aliquid sui, quia membra sumus corporis. Supra IV, 25: sumus enim invicem membra. Dicit autem de carne eius propter eamdem participationem naturae. Lc. ult.: spiritus autem carnem et ossa non habet, et cetera.
330. Then he indicates that a man must love his wife through an example. Thus he says, Christ also loved the Church as something of his very self because we are members of his body. For we are members one of another (Eph 4:25). He mentions of his flesh on account of his sharing the same nature with us. For a spirit does not have flesh and bones, as you see me to have (Luke 24:39).
Eph.L9
Vel dicit de carne, mystice, quantum ad debiles qui sunt carnei, et de ossibus eius, quantum ad fortes qui sunt ossei.
Or, he says this mystically so that of his flesh refers to the weak who are of the flesh, and of his bones would refer to the strong who are hard as bone.
Eph.L9
L. 10 (5:31–33)Two in one flesh
Duo in carne una
Two in one flesh
Eph.L10
5:31 Propter hoc relinquet homo patrem et matrem suam, et adhaerebit uxori suae, et erunt duo in carne una. [n. 333]
5:31 For this cause shall a man leave his father and mother: and shall cleave to his wife. And they shall be two in one flesh. [n. 333]
Eph.L10
5:32 Sacramentum hoc magnum est, ego autem dico in Christo et in Ecclesia. [n. 334]
5:32 This is a great sacrament: but I speak in Christ and in the Church. [n. 334]
Eph.L10
5:33 Verumtamen et vos singuli, unusquisque uxorem suam sicut seipsum diligat: uxor autem timeat virum suum. [n. 335]
5:33 Nevertheless, let every one of you in particular love his wife as himself: and let the wife fear her husband. [n. 335]
Eph.L10
331. Supra exhortatus est Apostolus Ephesios ad amorem uxorum dupliciter, scilicet exemplo dilectionis Christi ad Ecclesiam, item ex amore hominis ad seipsum, hic tertio hortatur eos per auctoritatem Scripturae.
331. The Apostle exhorted the Ephesians above to love their wives. He did this in two ways: both by offering the example of Christ’s love for the Church, and by the love a man has for himself. Now he gives a third encouragement drawn from the authority of Scripture.
Eph.L10
Et circa hoc tria facit:
Regarding this he does three things:
Eph.L10
primo auctoritatem inducit;
first, he brings in the authoritative text;
Eph.L10
secundo eam mystice exponit, ibi sacramentum hoc, etc.;
second, he explains it mystically, at this is a great sacrament;
Eph.L10
tertio adaptat eam secundum litteralem sensum ad propositum suum, ibi verumtamen et vos, et cetera.
third, he adapts it according to its literal meaning to the case in question, at nevertheless, let every one of you.
Eph.L10
332. Auctoritas haec dicitur Gen. II, 24 dicta est ab Adam vidente uxorem, scilicet de costa sua formatam.
332. The authoritative text is Genesis, words spoken by Adam when he saw his wife who had been formed from his rib (Gen 2:24).
Eph.L10
Sed contra dicitur Matth. XIX, 4 s. quod Deus hoc dixit.
Yet does not this contradict Matthew which states that God himself spoke these words? (Matt 19:4–5)
Eph.L10.sc
Respondeo: Adam ut a Deo inspiratus hoc dixit; Deus autem ut Adam inspirans et docens. Nos autem hoc idem dicimus et multa alia, quae dixit Dominus, Spiritu Dei docente; unde dicitur Matth. X, 20: non enim vos estis qui loquimini, et cetera.
I reply that Adam spoke them as inspired by God, and God spoke them insofar as he was inspiring and teaching Adam. We use the same expressions; there are many words which the Lord spoke by those whom the Spirit of God instructed. For it is not you who speak, but the Spirit of your Father speaks in you (Matt 10:20).
Eph.L10.co
333. Notandum hic est quod in praedicta auctoritate triplex coniunctio viri ad mulierem designatur. Prima per affectum dilectionis, quia est tantus affectus utriusque ut patres relinquant. II Esdr. IV, 25: diligit homo uxorem suam magis quam patrem, et multi dementes facti sunt propter uxores suas, et cetera. Ibi multa. Hoc autem naturale est, quia appetitus naturalis est concors debitae actioni. Constat autem, quod omnibus agentibus superioribus inest appetitus ut propinent et communicent inferioribus, et ideo amor naturalis inest eis versus inferiora. Et quia homo respectu patris et matris est inferior, non superior, ideo ad uxorem, cuius est superior, et ad filios naturaliter plus afficitur quam ad parentes, et etiam quia uxor sibi coniungitur ad actum generationis.
333. It should be noted that in the above mentioned authority a threefold union of a man and wife is designated. The first union is through the devotion of their love, for it is strong enough in each that they both left their fathers behind. So a man loves his wife better than his father or mother. Many have lost their heads completely for their wives (3 Esd 4:25–26), and much more concerning this is stated there (3 Esd 4). But this is natural, for natural desires are harmonious with actions that must be performed. It is evident that a desire exists in all higher agents that they administer to, and communicate with, lower agents. Thus a natural love for the lower is present in them. Now a man is an inferior in relation to his father and mother, not a superior; hence he is naturally more drawn towards his wife and children, to whom he is superior, than to his parents. And also because his wife is intimately united to him in the act of procreation.
Eph.L10
Secunda coniunctio est per conversationem. Unde dicit: et adhaerebit uxori suae, et cetera. Eccli. XXV, 1: in tribus beneplacitum est spiritui meo, et cetera.
The second union is through living together. Thus he says and he shall cleave to his wife. With three things my spirit is pleased, which are approved before God and men: the concord of brethren, and the love of neighbors, and man and wife that agree well together (Sir 25:1–2).
Eph.L10
Tertia est per carnalem coniunctionem, ibi: et erunt duo in carne una, id est in carnali opere. In qualibet enim generatione est virtus activa et passiva; sed in plantis utraque est in eodem, in perfectis autem animalibus distinguuntur. Et ideo in actu generationis ita se habent masculus et foemina in animalibus sicut in plantis solo eodem uno corpore fit.
The third is their carnal union: and they shall be two in one flesh, that is, in their carnal intercourse. For in any act of generation there is an active and a passive power. In plants both powers are in the same plant, but in the perfect animals they are distinguished. And hence in the act of generation among animals the male and female become, as in plants, only one and the same body.
Eph.L10
334. Consequenter exponit eam mystice, et dicit sacramentum hoc magnum est, idest sacrae rei signum, scilicet coniunctionis Christi et Ecclesiae. Sap. VI, 24: non abscondam a vobis sacramentum Dei.
334. He goes on to interpret this mystically, and he says this is a great sacrament, it is the symbol of a sacred reality, namely, the union of Christ and the Church. I will not hide from you the mysteries of God (Wis 6:24).
Eph.L10
Notandum est hic, quod quatuor sacramenta dicuntur magna, scilicet baptismus ratione effectus, quia delet culpam et aperit ianuam paradisi; confirmatio ratione ministri, quia solum a pontificibus et non ab aliis confertur; Eucharistia ratione continentiae, quia totum Christum continet; item matrimonium ratione significationis, quia significat coniunctionem Christi et Ecclesiae.
Notice here that four sacraments are termed great: baptism by reason of its effect, since it blots out sin and opens the gate of paradise; confirmation by reason of its minister, since it is conferred only by bishops and not by others; the Eucharist because of what it contains, the whole Christ; and matrimony by reason of its signification, for it symbolizes the union of Christ and the Church.
Eph.L10
Et ideo si mystice exponatur, debet sic exponi littera praecedens: propter hoc relinquet homo, scilicet Christus, patrem et matrem. Reliquit, inquam, patrem, inquantum est missus in mundum et incarnatus. Io. XVI, v. 28: exivi a Patre, et veni in mundum, et cetera. Et matrem, scilicet synagogam. Ier. XII, 7: reliqui domum meam, et dimisi haereditatem meam, et cetera. Et adhaerebit uxori suae, Ecclesiae. Matth. ult.: ecce vobiscum sum omnibus diebus, et cetera.
If, therefore, the text is mystically interpreted, the preceding passage should be explained as follows: for this cause shall a man, namely, Christ, leave his father and mother. I say leave his father, because he was sent into the world and became incarnate—I came forth from the Father and am come into the world (John 16:28)—and his mother who was the synagogue—I have forsaken my house, I have left my inheritance, I have given my dear soul into the hand of her enemies (Jer 12:7). And he shall cleave to his wife, the Church. Behold, I am with you all days, even to the consummation of the world (Matt 28:20).
Eph.L10
335. Consequenter argumentatur secundum sensum litteralem exponendo praedictum exemplum. Quaedam enim sunt in Sacra Scriptura Veteris Testamenti, quae tantum dicuntur de Christo, sicut illud Ps. XXI, 17: foderunt manus meas, etc.; et illud Is. VII, 14: ecce virgo concipiet, et cetera. Quaedam vero de Christo et aliis exponi possunt, sed de Christo principaliter, de aliis vero in figura Christi, sicut praedictum exemplum.
335. Next, the point is argued by interpreting the above example according to its literal meaning. For there are certain passages in the Old Testament which can be said only of Christ. For instance: they have dug my hands and feet: they have numbered all my bones (Ps 22:16); or behold, a virgin shall conceive, and bear a son; and his name shall be called Emmanuel (Isa 7:14). Other passages, however, can be explained as referring to Christ and others; to Christ principally, and to others as they were types of Christ. The above example (Gen 2:24) is of this category.
Eph.L10
Et ideo primo exponendum est de Christo et postea de aliis. Et ideo dicit verumtamen et vos singuli, unusquisque uxorem suam diligat, quasi dicat: de Christo dicitur principaliter et si non singulariter, quia exponendum et implendum est in aliis in figura Christi. Dicit autem sicut semetipsum, quia sicut unusquisque se diligit in ordine ad Deum, ita debet uxorem diligere, non inquantum trahit ad peccatum. Lc. XIV, 26: si quis venit ad me, et non odit patrem et matrem, et uxorem suam, etc., sequitur: non potest meus esse discipulus.
Thus it must first be interpreted in reference to Christ, and afterwards concerning others. Hence he says nevertheless, let every one of you in particular love his wife, as though he asserted: the above example is principally related of Christ, but not only about him since it must be interpreted and fulfilled in other persons as types of Christ. He states as himself because, just as everyone loves himself in relation to God, so he ought to love his wife in this way, and not inasmuch as she draws him into sin. If any man come to me, and hate not his father and mother and wife . . . he cannot be my disciple (Luke 14:26).
Eph.L10
Sed quid de uxore? Uxor autem virum suum timeat, scilicet timore reverentiae et subiectionis, quia debet ei esse subiecta.
But what about the wife? And let the wife fear her husband, with the fear of reverence and submission since she must be subject to him.
Eph.L10
C. 6Admonitions to the Church
Admonitiones Ecclesiae
Admonitions to the Church
Eph.C6
L. 1 (6:1–4)Obedience of children
Obedientia filiorum
Obedience of children
Eph.L1
6:1 Filii, obedite parentibus vestris in Domino: hoc enim justum est. [n. 337]
6:1 Children, obey your parents in the Lord: for this is just. [n. 337]
Eph.L1
6:2 Honora patrem tuum, et matrem tuam, quod est mandatum primum in promissione: [n. 338]
6:2 Honor your father and your mother, which is the first commandment with a promise: [n. 338]
Eph.L1
6:3 ut bene sit tibi, et sis longaevus super terram. [n. 340]
6:3 That it may be well with you, and you may live long upon the earth. [n. 340]
Eph.L1
6:4 Et vos patres, nolite ad iracundiam provocare filios vestros: sed educate illos in disciplina et correptione Domini. [n. 342]
6:4 And you, fathers, do not provoke your children to anger: but bring them up in the discipline and correction of the Lord. [n. 342]
Eph.L1
336. Supra monuit virum et uxorem, quae est una connexio familiae, hic monet patrem et filios, quae est secunda connexio domus. Et
336. He had previously given advice to husband and wife which is one relationship in the family. Now he cautions the fathers and children, which is the home’s second relationship:
Eph.L1
primo facit mentionem, quomodo filii se debeant habere ad parentes;
first, he mentions how the children should behave toward their parents;
Eph.L1
secundo quomodo, e converso, patres ad filios, ibi nolite, et cetera.
second, how, conversely, fathers should be related to their children, at do not provoke.
Eph.L1
Prima in duas. Primo proponit monitionem;
The first has two sections: first, he sets down the warning;
Eph.L1
secundo ostendit rationem, ibi hoc enim est iustum, et cetera.
second, he gives the reason, at for this is just.
Eph.L1
337. Dicit ergo filii, obedite, et cetera. Notandum est hic quod patres debent naturaliter instruere filios moribus, filii autem, instruentibus parentibus, naturaliter debent eis obedire, sicut infirmi obediunt medicis. Unde proprium filiorum est obedientia. Col. III, v. 20: filii, obedite, scilicet patribus, per omnia, hoc est enim beneplacitum Domino, et cetera. Dicit autem in Domino, quia non est obediendum parentibus, nec alicui in his quae sunt contra Deum. Act. V, 29: obedire oportet Deo magis quam hominibus.
337. He begins, children, obey your parents. Note here that fathers have a natural duty to instruct their children in moral conduct. The children, on the other hand, have a natural duty, while their parents are instructing them, to be obedient to them—as the sick are to obey doctors. Hence the proper characteristic of children is obedience. Children, obey your parents in all things; for this is well pleasing to the Lord (Col 3:20). He says in the Lord because neither parents, nor anyone else, ought to be obeyed in what is contrary to God. It is necessary to obey God rather than men (Acts 5:29).
Eph.L1
Et per hoc solvitur auctoritas modo allegata: si quis venit ad me, et non odit patrem, etc.; quia hoc intelligitur inquantum sunt contra Deum.
The authoritative text previously brought forward is to be explained in this way also. If any man come to me, and hate not his father and mother . . . he cannot be my disciple (Luke 14:26) is to be understood insofar as they are against God.
Eph.L1
338. Rationem autem assignat ex duobus, scilicet ex iustitia, et utilitate: quod autem sit iustum patet ac probatur, quia lex divina nihil mandat nisi iustum. Ps. XVIII, 9: iustitiae Domini, et cetera. Sed hoc mandat lex divina. Ex. XX, 12 et Deut. V, 16: honora patrem tuum et matrem tuam, et cetera. Eccli. III, 8: qui timet Deum, honorat patrem, et cetera. Honor autem importat exhibitionem reverentiae his qui supra nos sunt; sed quia parentes habemus supra nos, utitur nomine honoris. Dicit ergo hoc enim iustum est, honora patrem tuum et matrem, et cetera. Eccli. III, 7: qui honorat patrem suum vita vivet longiore, et qui obedit patri refrigerabit matrem. Et hoc intelligitur tripliciter, quod filii debent parentes honorare, quia debent eis reverentiam sicut maioribus, obedientiam sicut instructoribus, sustentamenta sicut nutrientibus cum fortes erunt.
338. The reason he gives for this arises from two sources: from justice and from a utility. That it is just is evident and proved from the fact that the divine law commands only what is just. The justices of the Lord are right (Ps 19:8). And the divine law commands: honor your father and mother, as the Lord your God has commanded you (Exod 20:12; Deut 5:16). He who fears the Lord honors his parents and will serve them as his masters that brought him into the world (Sir 3:8). Honor implies a manifestation of reverence to those who are over us; and since we have parents over us, the word ‘honor’ is used. Hence he affirms: for this is just, honor your father and your mother. He who honors his father shall enjoy a long life; and he who obeys his father shall be a comfort to his mother (Sir 3:7). That children ought to honor their parents is to be understood in three ways. They must venerate them as elders; show obedience to them as teachers; and give them sustenance as the ones who had nourished them when they were strong.
Eph.L1
339. Deinde assignat dignitatem huius praecepti, dicens quod est mandatum primum. Contra: immo mandatum primum est, quod est colendus unus Deus.
339. He goes on to indicate the dignity of this precept, saying which is the first commandment. On the contrary, the first commandment is that the one God must be worshipped.
Eph.L1
Respondeo. Mandata continentur in duabus tabulis. Prima continet ea quae ordinantur ad Deum; secunda ea quae ad proximum: et in hac secunda primum mandatum est de honore parentum. Et hoc duplici de causa. Primo, quia in illa secunda tabula nullum est praeceptum affirmativum nisi istud, quia naturale est nobis ut parentibus serviamus, non autem sic aliis proximis, ideo nullum est aliud affirmativum. Sed natura dictat, ut non inferat homo proximis nocumentum, et ideo prohibetur. Quia ergo primum plus et prius habet de debito, ideo primum.
I reply. The commandments were contained on two tablets. The first contained those whose reference was to God; the second those which referred to one’s neighbors. On this second tablet the first commandment is to honor one’s parents. And this is for two reasons. First, it is the only affirmative precept on the second tablet since it is natural for us to serve our parents, which is not true of our other fellow men, and hence there is no other affirmative command. Rather, nature dictates that a man should not harm his neighbors, and hence this is forbidden. Therefore, the first possesses a prior and greater obligation and so is the first.
Eph.L1.co
Secundo, quia Deus honorandus est sicut principium nostri esse, et quia parentes sunt etiam principium nostri esse, et quia, ut dicitur VI Ethic., tria habemus a parentibus, scilicet esse, vivere, et disciplinam, ideo conveniens est, ut post mandata ordinata ad Deum, primum esset ordinatum ad parentes.
The second reason is that God must be honored as the source of our existence, and our parents also as the source of our existence. The sixth book of the Ethics points out that we have three things from our parents: existence, life and education. Thus it is fitting that after the commandments related to God, the first would be in reference to our parents.
Eph.L1
340. Vel, primum quo ad promissionem, quia isti soli additur promissio. Et huius est duplex ratio. Una est, quia homines in aliis quae agunt quaerunt utilitatem propriam, et quia a parentibus iam senibus nullam expectant utilitatem, nisi a Deo provenientem.
340. Or, first may refer to the promise which is annexed to this one only. There are two reasons for this. One is that men, in doing things for others, seek their own good; and they can expect no advantage from parents who have already grown old, unless a reward come from God.
Eph.L1
Secunda ratio est, ne aliquis credat quod honoratio parentum non sit meritoria quia naturalis est, ideo addit ut sit longaevus super terram. In Veteri autem Testamento promittebantur promissiones temporales, quia populus ille parvulus erat et ideo gratiose instruendus sub paedagogo, sicut parvulus. Tamen in illis parvis munusculis populum illum parvum decentibus, figurabantur magna bona, scilicet spiritualia. Et ideo potest hoc referri secundum sensum litteralem ad bona temporalia. Et sic dicit in promissione, ut bene sit tibi; id est ut bonis promissis abundes. Nam qui gratus est in minoribus beneficiis, meretur maiora recipere; maxima autem beneficia habemus a parentibus, scilicet esse, nutrimentum et disciplinam. Quando ergo quis gratus est his, fit dignus ut maiora recipiat. Et ideo dicit ut bene sit tibi; quia, ut dicitur I Tim. IV, 8: pietas ad omnia utilis est, promissionem habens vitae, quae nunc est, et futurae. Et ideo addit et sis longaevus super terram, quasi super gratiam et beneficium vitae, quam habes a parentibus. Prov. III, 16: longitudo dierum in dextera eius, et in sinistra illius divitiae et gloria.
The second reason is lest anyone imagine that honoring one’s parents was not meritorious because it is natural; on this account he adds that you may live long upon the earth. In the Old Testament temporal promises were pledged because the people then were immature and hence were graciously taught as children under a pedagogue. Nevertheless, in those little gifts which were suited to a young people, great spiritual favors were symbolized. Therefore this text can refer, according to its literal meaning, to temporal goods; which is why he says with a promise, that it may be well with you, that is, that you may abound in the promised benefits. For he who is grateful in receiving lesser favors deserves to receive greater ones. Now we have the greatest of benefits from our parents: existence, nourishment, and education. Therefore, when anyone is grateful for these, he becomes worthy to receive greater. Thus he remarks that it may be well with you. For, godliness is profitable to all things, having promise of the life that now is and of that which is to come (1 Tim 4:8). He joins and you may live long upon the earth as though in addition to the grace and favor of life which you enjoy from your parents. Length of days is in her right hand: and in her left hand riches and glory (Prov 3:16).
Eph.L1
341. Sed contra. Multi devoti parentibus cito moriuntur.
341. Yet it is objected: many who are devoted to their parents die quickly.
Eph.L1
Et ideo sciendum quod haec temporalia non sunt bona absolute, nisi inquantum ordinata ad spiritualia, et ideo intantum homini bona, inquantum per ea iuvatur ad spiritualia. Unde fortuna non est dicenda bona, si est impediens a virtute. Et ideo longitudo vitae intantum est bona, inquantum ad servitia Dei est ordinata. Et ideo quandoque subtrahitur ne impediat. Sap. IV, 11: raptus est, ne malitia mutaret intellectum eius.
Therefore it must be realized that these temporal goods are not absolute except insofar as they are related to spiritual benefits. They are good for a man to the degree that he is aided by them towards spiritual realities. If it is an obstacle to virtue, fortune must not be termed good. Hence, a long life is good in the measure that it is related to the service of God. It is sometimes not given lest it thwart this service. He was taken away lest wickedness should alter his understanding, or deceit beguile his soul (Wis 4:11).
Eph.L1
Vel potest referri ad sensum spiritualem, ut sis longaevus in terra viventium. Ps. CXLII, v. 10 s.: Spiritus tuus bonus deducet me in terram rectam; propter nomen tuum, Domine, vivificabis me.
Or, he could be referring to a spiritual meaning, that you may live long in the land of the living. Your good Spirit shall lead me into the right land; for your name’s sake, O Lord, quicken me (Ps 143:10–11).
Eph.L1
342. Consequenter instructis filiis, instruuntur parentes. Circa quod duo facit: primo ponit unum prohibitivum; secundo aliud inductivum, ibi sed educate eos, et cetera.
342. After he has instructed the children, he counsels the parents. Regarding which he makes two points: first, he places one restriction; second, he gives an incentive, at but bring them up.
Eph.L1
Dicit ergo: et vos, patres, nolite provocare filios vestros ad iracundiam, non quod in omnibus assentiatis voluntati eorum.
When he says and you, fathers, do not provoke your children to anger, it is not that the fathers must give in to their will in all matters.
Eph.L1
Ubi notandum est quod alius est principatus patris ad filium, et domini ad servum, quia dominus utitur servo suo ad utilitatem propriam, sed pater utitur filio ad utilitatem filii. Et ideo est necesse quod patres instruant filios propter utilitatem suam, non tamen minis arcendo aut subiiciendo. Et ideo dicitur Col. III, 21: patres, nolite ad indignationem provocare filios vestros, ut scilicet non pusillo animo fiant, quia talis provocatio non animat ad bonum.
Here it must be noted that the authority of a father with respect to his child is different from that of a master with respect to his servant. For the master employs his servant to his own advantage, but the father manages his child for the child’s advantage. It is necessary that fathers educate their children for the children’s own good; not, however, by excessively restricting or subjecting them. Fathers, provoke not your children to indignation, lest they be discouraged (Col 3:21). Because such provocation does not inspire them to good.
Eph.L1
Quomodo ergo? Subdit sed educate illos in disciplina, scilicet verberum, et correctione, scilicet verborum, id est corripite eos et educate, ut serviant Domino. Vel: in disciplina, eos ad bonum inducendo, et correctione a malis retrahendo.
How then should they? He adds but bring them up in the discipline of spankings and the correction of words. That is, correct and educate them that they might be of service to the Lord. Or, in the discipline may designate that they should encourage them to do good, and correction to restrain them from evils.
Eph.L1
L. 2 (6:5–9)Obedience of servants
Obedientia servorum
Obedience of servants
Eph.L2
6:5 Servi, obedite dominis carnalibus cum timore et tremore, in simplicitate cordis vestri, sicut Christo: [n. 344]
6:5 Servants, be obedient to those who are your lords according to the flesh, with fear and trembling, in the simplicity of your heart, as to Christ. [n. 344]
Eph.L2
6:6 non ad oculum servientes, quasi hominibus placentes, sed ut servi Christi, facientes voluntatem Dei ex animo, [n. 345]
6:6 Not serving to the eye, as it were pleasing men: but, as the servants of Christ, doing the will of God from the heart. [n. 345]
Eph.L2
6:7 cum bona voluntate servientes, sicut Domino, et non hominibus: [n. 348]
6:7 With a good will serving, as to the Lord, and not to men. [n. 348]
Eph.L2
6:8 scientes quoniam unusquisque quodcumque fecerit bonum, hoc recipiet a Domino, sive servus, sive liber. [n. 349]
6:8 Knowing that whatsoever good thing any man shall do, the same shall he receive from the Lord, whether he be bond or free. [n. 349]
Eph.L2
6:9 Et vos domini, eadem facite illis, remittentes minas: scientes quia et illorum et vester Dominus est in caelis: et personarum acceptio non est apud eum. [n. 350]
6:9 And you, masters, do the same things to them, forbearing threatenings: knowing that the Lord both of them and you is in heaven. And there is no respect of persons with him. [n. 350]
Eph.L2
343. Instructis duabus connexionibus, scilicet viri et mulieris, patris et filii, hic instruit connexionem servi ad dominum. Et
343. Once he has given advice concerning the two relationships of husband to wife, and father to children, he now instructs them regarding the relation of servant to master.
Eph.L2
circa hoc facit duo.
In reference to this he does two things:
Eph.L2
Primo instruit servum;
first, he instructs the servant;
Eph.L2
secundo dominum, ibi et vos, domini, et cetera.
second, the master, at masters, do the same.
Eph.L2
Iterum prima in tres.
The first has three parts:
Eph.L2
Primo enim ponit monitionem;
first, he sets down the admonition;
Eph.L2
secundo exponit, ibi non ad oculum servientes, etc.;
second, he explains it, at not serving to the eye;
Eph.L2
tertio ostendit retributionem, ibi scientes quoniam unusquisque, et cetera.
third, he indicates the reward, at knowing that.
Eph.L2
344. Iterum prima in tres. Quia primo monet ad obedientiam; secundo ad reverentiam; tertio ad cordis simplicitatem.
344. Again, the first part has three subdivisions; he admonishes them: first, to obedience; second, to reverence; third, to simplicity of heart.
Eph.L2
Secunda, ibi cum omni timore, et cetera. Tertia, ibi in simplicitate, et cetera.
The second he does at with fear; the third at in simplicity.
Eph.L2
Monet enim eos ad obedientiam ex imperio Domini. Unde dicit servi, obedite dominis carnalibus.
For he instructs them to obey as by a command of the Lord. Hence he states servants, be obedient to those who are your lords according to the flesh.
Eph.L2
Monet eos ad reverentiam, dicens cum timore, interius. Mal. I, 6: si ego dominus, ubi est timor meus? Et tremore, exterius. Ps. II, 11: servite Domino in timore, et cetera.
He cautions them regarding reverence, saying with interior fear: if I be a master, where is my fear? (Mal 1:6) And exterior trembling: serve the Lord with fear; and rejoice unto him with trembling (Ps 2:11).
Eph.L2
Et in simplicitate cordis. Sap. I, 1: in simplicitate cordis quaerite illum. Lc. XII, v. 42: fidelis servus, et cetera. Iob I, 8: numquid considerasti servum meum Iob, etc., et, paulo post: vir simplex, et cetera.
And this must be in the simplicity of your heart: seek him in simplicity of heart (Wis 1:1); have you considered my servant Job, a simple and upright man, and fearing God, and avoiding evil? (Job 1:8)
Eph.L2
Sic enim serviendum est Christo. Unde dicit sicut Christo. Sap. I, 1: in simplicitate cordis quaerite illum. I Par. XXIX, 17: Domine Deus, in simplicitate cordis mei laetus obtuli universa. Dicit etiam sicut Christo, quia a Domino Christo est quod dominus aliquid possit. Rom. XIII, 2: qui potestati resistit, Dei ordinationi resistit. Et ideo serviendum est eis sicut Christo, in his quae non sunt contra fidem, nec contra ipsum.
In this way is Christ to be served; thus he says as to Christ. Seek him in simplicity of heart (Wis 1:1); O Lord God, I also in the simplicity of my heart have joyfully offered all these things (1 Chr 29:17). He also mentions as to Christ since whatever power a master has comes from Christ the Lord. Therefore, he who resists the power resists the ordinance of God (Rom 13:2). They must be served as Christ is in whatever is not contrary to faith nor contrary to Christ himself.
Eph.L2
345. Exponit autem in simplicitate, et
345. He explains in simplicity of heart:
Eph.L2
primo removet quod simplicitati contrariatur;
first, he repudiates what is against simplicity;
Eph.L2
secundo docet modum convenientem, ibi facientes voluntatem Dei, et cetera.
second, he teaches the appropriate way of acting, at doing the will of God.
Eph.L2
346. Contrarium autem simplicitatis est, quod servus habeat respectum ad oculum et non ad complacentiam domini. Talis enim servus non habet simplicitatem et rectam intentionem. Et ideo hoc prohibet, dicens non ad oculum servientes, scilicet domino propter lucrum temporale tantum, quasi hominibus placentes, id est complacere volentes. Gal. I, 10: si adhuc hominibus placerem, Christi servus non essem. Sed ut servi Christi. Col. III, 24: Domino Christo servite.
346. It is against simplicity that a servant be concerned with what the eye sees instead of what pleases his lord. For such a servant does not possess simplicity and rectitude of intention. Hence he forbids this saying not serving to the eye, namely, the master, on account of a temporal advantage only, as it were pleasing men. If I yet pleased men, I should not be the servant of Christ (Gal 1:10). But, as the servants of Christ; serve the Lord Christ (Col 3:24).
Eph.L2
347. Et quomodo? Facientes voluntatem Dei, scilicet implendo mandata eius opere. Ps. CII, 20: facientes verbum illius, sicut Christus Io. VI, 38, descendi de caelo, non ut facerem voluntatem meam, sed voluntatem eius, qui misit me. Haec est enim voluntas eius qui misit me, scilicet ut obediam hominibus propter Deum. Et ideo dicit sicut servi Christi, et sicut servientes Domino, non hominibus, scilicet non propter se, sed propter Dominum.
347. And how? Doing the will of God, by carrying his commands into action. Carry out his word (Ps 103:20), just as Christ did: I came down from heaven, not to do my own will but the will of him that sent me. Now this is the will of the Father who sent me (John 6:38–39), that I obey men for the sake of God. And thus he states as servants of Christ, being of service to the Lord and not to men; that is, not for their own sakes but for that of the Lord.
Eph.L2
348. Quomodo? Ex animo. Col. III, v. 23: quodcumque facitis, ex animo operamini, sicut Domino, et non hominibus. Item, idem subiungit hic dicens sicut Domino et non hominibus. Cum bona voluntate, id est recta intentione. Col. IV, 12: stetis perfecti et pleni in omni voluntate Dei.
348. How should this be done? From the heart. Whatsoever you do, do it from the heart, as to the Lord, and not to men (Col 3:23); he says the same here: as to the Lord, and not to men; and do it with a good will, that is, with the right intention; that you may stand perfect and full in all the will of God (Col 4:12).
Eph.L2
349. Deinde subiungit remunerationem, dicens scientes. I Io. V, 13: scripsi vobis ut sciatis, et cetera. Quoniam unusquisque, (. . .) sive servus sive liber. Sine personarum acceptione. Non enim est personarum acceptio apud Deum. Gal. III, 28: non est servus neque liber, non est masculus neque foemina, omnes enim vos unum estis in Christo Iesu. Act. X, v. 34 s.: in veritate comperi quoniam non est personarum acceptor Deus, sed in omni gente, qui timet Deum et operatur iustitiam, et cetera. Eccle. IX, 10: quodcumque potest facere manus tua, instanter operare, et cetera. Recipiet a Domino pro remuneratione. Col. III, 24: scientes quod a Domino accipient retributionem haereditatis.
349. Next, he mentions the reward, saying knowing—these things I write to you that you may know (1 John 5:13)—that any man . . . whether he be bond or free is without acknowledgment of personage. For there is no respect of persons with God. There is neither Jew nor Greek; there is neither bond nor free; there is neither male or female. For you are all one in Christ Jesus (Gal 3:28). In very deed I perceive that God is not a respecter of persons. But, in every nation, he that fears him and works justice is acceptable to him (Acts 10:34–35). Whatever your hand is able to do, do it earnestly: for neither work, nor reason, nor wisdom, nor knowledge, shall be in hell, whither you are hastening (Eccl 9:10). What he does the same shall he receive from the Lord, as a recompense. Knowing that you shall receive of the Lord the reward of inheritance (Col 3:24).
Eph.L2
350. Deinde cum dicit et vos, domini, etc., instruit dominos, et facit duo. Primo ponit monitionem; secundo subdit rationem, ibi scientes quia et illorum, et cetera.
350. Then he goes on to give advice to masters, and he makes two points: first, he sets down a warning, at masters, do the same; second, he adds the reason, at knowing that the Lord.
Eph.L2
Dicit ergo et vos, domini, eadem faciatis, eadem scilicet identitate proportionis, ut sicut illi ex animo et bona voluntate, ita et vos faciatis. Eccli. XXXIII, 31: si est tibi aliquis servus fidelis, sit tibi sicut anima tua. Remittentes minas, non solum verba, vel flagella.
He states, therefore, and you, masters, do the same, namely, with a proportional identity: as servants act from the heart and with a good will, so also should you act. If you have a faithful servant, let him be to you as your own soul (Sir 33:31)—forbearing threatenings, and not only blows and whippings.
Eph.L2
Et quare? Rationem subdit, dicens scientes quia et illorum et vester Dominus est in caelis. Nam idem Dominus omnium, Rom. X, v. 12. Quasi dicat: conservi estis, et ideo debetis vos bene habere ad eos. Matth. XVIII, v. 33: oportuit et te misereri conservi tui. Et personarum acceptio non est apud Deum. Rom. II, 11 idem dicitur; Lc. XX, 21: non accipis personam hominum; Act. X, 34 idem.
Why? He gives the reason when he says knowing that the Lord both of them and you is in heaven. For the same is Lord over all (Rom 10:12). It is as though he were saying: you are fellow servants, and hence you ought to behave well towards them. Should not you then have had compassion also on your fellow servant? (Matt 18:33). And there is no respect of persons with him (Rom 2:11). You do not respect any person (Luke 20:21). And Acts also says the same (Acts 10:34).
Eph.L2
L. 3 (6:10–12)Spiritual warfare
Colluctatio spiritualis
Spiritual warfare
Eph.L3
6:10 De cetero, fratres, confortamini in Domino, et in potentia virtutis ejus. [n. 352]
6:10 Finally, brethren, be strengthened in the Lord and in the power of his virtue. [n. 352]
Eph.L3
6:11 Induite vos armaturam Dei, ut possitis stare adversus insidias diaboli: [n. 353]
6:11 Put on the armor of God, that you may be able to stand against the deceits of the devil. [n. 353]
Eph.L3
6:12 quoniam non est nobis colluctatio adversus carnem et sanguinem, sed adversus principes, et potestates, adversus mundi rectores tenebrarum harum, contra spiritualia nequitiae, in caelestibus. [n. 354]
6:12 For our wrestling is not against flesh and blood; but against principalities and powers, against the rulers of the world of this darkness, against the spirits of wickedness in the high places. [n. 354]
Eph.L3
351. Supra posuit Apostolus multa praecepta generalia, et specialia ad destruendam vetustatem peccati, et inducendam novitatem gratiae, hic ostendit qua virtute debent uti ad praecepta haec implenda, quia fiducia auxilii divini.
351. The Apostle has previously written down many general and particular instructions aimed at destroying the old man of sin and encouraging the newness of grace. Now he speaks of the power by which we must carry out these precepts, for we must trust in divine assistance.
Eph.L3
Circa quod duo facit.
Concerning this he does two things:
Eph.L3
Primo, ponit monitionem;
first, he sets down the advice;
Eph.L3
secundo, in speciali explicat eam, ibi quoniam non est nobis colluctatio, et cetera.
second, he explains it in detail, at for our wrestling is not against.
Eph.L3
Prima in duas, quia
The first has two sections:
Eph.L3
primo ostendit, de quo debemus confidere, sicut de interiori;
first, he shows what interior reality we ought to trust in;
Eph.L3
secundo ostendit de quo debemus confidere sicut de exteriori, ibi induite vos, et cetera.
second, then he shows what exterior reality we must trust in, at put on the armor.
Eph.L3
352. Illud autem interius, de quo debemus confidere, est auxilium divinum, et ideo dicit de caetero, fratres, confortamini. Ier. XVII, 7: benedictus vir, qui confidit in Domino, et erit Dominus fiducia eius, et cetera.
352. The inner reality we should have confidence in is the divine help, thus he states finally, brethren, be strengthened. Blessed is the man that trusts in the Lord, and the Lord shall be his confidence (Jer 17:7).
Eph.L3
Duplici autem ratione confidit quis de aliquo. Una est, quia ad eum pertinet sua defensio; alia est, quia potens est, et paratus est eum defendere. Et haec duo sunt in Deo respectu creaturae suae, quia cura est Deo de vobis, ut dicitur I Petr. ult.: omnem sollicitudinem vestram proiicientes in eum, quoniam ipsi cura est de vobis. Item, ipse potens est, et promptus auxiliari.
There are two reasons why anyone would trust in another person. One is that this person is charged with protecting him; and the other reason is that he is strong and prepared to defend him. These two are realized in God with respect to his creatures; for God is concerned with you: casting all your care upon him, for he has care of you (1 Pet 5:7). Moreover, he is powerful and prompt to grant assistance.
Eph.L3
Et ideo dicit de caetero, fratres, etc., quasi dicat: postquam vos instruxi supra de praeceptis implendis, iam confortamini, non in vobis, sed in Domino, qui curam habet de vobis. Ps. LXXII, 28: mihi autem adhaerere Deo bonum est, et cetera. Is. XXXV, 4: dicite pusillanimis: confortamini, et cetera. Ier. XX, 11: Dominus mecum est tamquam bellator fortis, idcirco qui me persequuntur, cadent, et cetera.
Therefore he asserts finally brethren, as if to say: now that I have advised you above concerning the fulfillment of the precepts, be strengthened, not in yourselves, but in the Lord who has care of you. It is good for me to adhere to my God, to put my hope in the Lord God (Ps 73:28). Say to the fainthearted, take courage, and fear not . . . God himself will come and will save you (Isa 35:4). The Lord is with me as a strong warrior: therefore they that persecute me shall fall and shall be weak (Jer 20:11).
Eph.L3
Et in potentia, et cetera. Lc. I, 49: qui potens est. Et licet in Deo virtus et potentia sint idem, tamen, quia virtus est ultimum de potentia, et, quasi perfectio potentiae, ideo dicit in potentia virtutis eius, id est, in potentia virtuosa. Phil. IV, 13: omnia possum in eo, qui me confortat. Iob XVII, 3: pone me iuxta te, et cuiusvis manus pugnet contra me.
And in the power: for he is mighty (Luke 1:49). Although in God virtue and power are identical, nonetheless, since virtue is the ultimate of power, and as it were the perfection of power, on this account he says in the power of his virtue, that is, in his virtuous power. I can do all things in him who strengthens me (Phil 4:13). O Lord, set me beside you; and let any man’s hand fight against me (Job 17:3).
Eph.L3
353. Sed posset dici: si Deus potest et vult, debemus esse securi. Ideo respondens, dicit quod non, imo debet quilibet facere quod in se est, quia si inermis iret ad bellum, quantumcumque rex protegeret eum, esset in periculo. Et ideo dicit induite vos armaturam Dei, id est dona et virtutes. Rom. c. XIII, 12: abiiciamus ergo opera tenebrarum, et induamur arma lucis, et cetera. Col. III, v. 12: induite vos ergo sicut electi Dei sancti et dilecti viscera misericordiae, benignitatem, humilitatem, modestiam, et cetera. Quia per virtutes homo protegitur contra vitia.
353. Someone might say: if God is powerful and wills to protect us, we ought to be unconcerned. He replies that this is not so; indeed, everyone must do what he can since, if an unarmed man went into battle, no matter how much the king protected him he would still be in danger. Hence he says put on the armor of God, that is, the gifts and virtues. Let us therefore cast off the works of darkness and put on the armor of light (Rom 13:12). Put on therefore, as the elect of God, holy and beloved, the bowels of mercy, benignity, humility, modesty, patience (Col 3:12). For the virtues protect man from vices.
Eph.L3
Sed contra: Dominus est rex ita potens, quod nullus potest eum impugnare.
An objection: the Lord is so powerful a king that no one can attack him.
Eph.L3.sc
Respondeo. Verum est per violentiam, sed per insidias et fallaciam impugnat eum diabolus in membris suis, non in se, quia, ut dicitur Eccli. XI, 31: multae sunt insidiae dolosi, et cetera. Et ideo subdit ut possitis stare contra insidias diaboli. I Petr. V, 8: sobrii estote, et vigilate, et cetera. Ps. IX, 30: insidiatur in abscondito, quasi leo, et cetera.
I reply. This is true concerning violence; yet the devil does attack him, not in himself, but in his members through deceit and illusions. For many are the snares of the deceitful (Sir 11:31). Thus he adds that you may be able to stand against the deceits of the devil. Be sober and watch; because your adversary the devil, as a roaring lion, goes about seeking whom he may devour (1 Pet 5:8). He lies in wait in secret like a lion in his den (Ps 10:8).
Eph.L3.co
354. Consequenter cum dicit quia non est nobis colluctatio, etc., explicat in speciali monitionem. Et
354. At for our wrestling is not against, he then goes on to explain this warning in detail:
Eph.L3
primo de insidiis inimicorum;
first, concerning the snares of the enemies;
Eph.L3
secundo de armatura sumenda, ibi propterea accipite, etc.;
second, what arms should be taken up, at therefore take unto you (Eph 6:13);
Eph.L3
tertio de fiducia Christi habenda ibi per omnium orationem, et cetera.
third, the confidence which must be had in Christ, at by all prayer (Eph 6:18).
Eph.L3
355. Describit autem insidias, quia quando aliquis hostis imminet, si sit debilis, stultus et huiusmodi, non est multum cavendum nec timendum de eo; sed quando est potens, nequam et callidus, tunc est timendus. Haec tria sunt in diabolo.
355. He describes the snares because, when an enemy is near at hand, there is not much reason to be on one’s guard or fear him if he is weak, stupid and the like. But when he is strong, evil and shrewd, then he ought to be dreaded. These latter three are found in the devil.
Eph.L3
Primo quia non est debilis. Et propter hoc dicit, quod non est nobis colluctatio adversus carnem et sanguinem, et cetera. Per carnem et sanguinem intelliguntur vitia carnis, I Cor. c. XV, 50: caro et sanguis regnum Dei non possidebunt, et homines carnales. Gal. I, 16: continuo non acquievi carni et sanguini, id est, hominibus carnalibus. Dicit ergo non est nobis colluctatio, et cetera.
First, he is not weak. For this reason he states that our wrestling is not against flesh and blood. By flesh and blood sins of the flesh are to be understood: flesh and blood cannot possess the kingdom of God (1 Cor 15:50), nor can carnal men. Immediately I condescended not to flesh and blood (Gal 1:16), that is, to carnal men. Therefore he says our wrestling is not against flesh and blood.
Eph.L3
Quod videtur esse falsum qualitercumque accipiatur; quia, ut dicitur Gal. V, 17: caro concupiscit adversus spiritum, et cetera. Ps. CXVIII, v. 157: multi qui persequuntur me.
But, this saying seems to be false no matter how it is understood since, for the flesh lusts against the spirit; and the spirit against the flesh (Gal 5:17). Many are they that persecute me and afflict me (Ps 119:157).
Eph.L3
Respondeo dupliciter. Primo ut dicamus non est nobis colluctatio adversus, etc., supple tantum, quin etiam adversus diabolum. Vel aliter, quia actio quae instrumento attribuitur, est principaliter agentis, sicut accipitur illud Rom. IX, 16: non est volentis, neque currentis, sed miserentis Dei, quasi dicat: quod vultis aliquid, vel facitis, a vobis non est, sed aliunde, scilicet a Deo; sic hic non est nobis colluctatio, etc., exponatur, id est quod nos impugnent, scilicet caro et sanguis, hoc non est eorum principaliter, sed a superiore movente, scilicet a diabolo.
I reply in two ways. First, supply only so that we could say our wrestling is not only against flesh and blood without it also being against the devil. A second answer is that an action which is attributed to an instrument is principally of the agent. It is not of him who wills, nor of him who runs, but of God who shows mercy (Rom 9:16). He seems to say: when you will or do anything, it is not from yourself, but from another, namely God. Thus here, our wrestling is not against flesh and blood would be interpreted: when flesh and blood attack us, it is not of themselves principally but from a higher moving force, namely, from the devil.
Eph.L3.co
356. Consequenter describitur a potentia, quia adversus principes et potestates tenebrarum harum. Io. XIV, 30: venit enim princeps huius mundi, et cetera.
356. Next, the devil’s power is described, for we fight against principalities and powers . . . of this darkness. The prince of this world comes, and in me he does not have anything (John 14:30).
Eph.L3
Dicitur autem princeps mundi, non creatione sed imitatione mundanorum. Io. I, 10: et mundus eum non cognovit, id est principes mundani. Vel dicitur princeps, quasi primatum capiens. Unde principes quasi primi duces ad aliquid. Ps. LXVII, 26: principes coniuncti psallentibus. Gen. XXIII, 6: princeps Dei es apud nos.
He is called the prince of the world, not by reason of creation, but because the worldly minded imitate him. And the world knew him not (John 1:10), that is, the worldly princes. Or, he is called the prince as though he had captured the primacy. Hence princes are, as it were, the first leaders in something. Princes went before joined with singers (Ps 68:25). You are a prince of God among us (Gen 23:6).
Eph.L3
Ad potestatem autem pertinet iustitiam exercere. Inquantum ergo aliqui daemones inducunt aliquos ad rebellandum Deo, dicuntur principes, inquantum vero habent potestatem puniendi illos, qui eis subiiciuntur, dicuntur potestates. Lc. XXII, 53: haec est hora vestra, et potestas tenebrarum, et cetera.
The exercise of justice pertains to power. Hence, insofar as some demons incite others to rebel against God, they are called principalities; insofar as they have the power to punish those who are subjected to them, they are called powers. But this is your hour and the power of darkness (Luke 22:53).
Eph.L3
357. Sed cum ex ordinibus omnibus ceciderint aliqui, quare mentionem facit Apostolus de illis duobus ordinibus, denominans daemones?
357. But since some angels fell from every one of the ranks, why does the Apostle only mention those two ranks, calling them demons?
Eph.L3
Respondeo. In nominibus ordinum sunt tria in quibusdam enim importatur ordo ad Deum, in quibusdam vero potestas, in quibusdam vero Dei ministerium. In nominibus enim cherubim et seraphim et thronorum, importatur conversio ad Deum. Daemones autem adversi sunt Deo, et ideo eis non competunt haec nomina. Item quaedam nomina important ordinem ad ministerium Dei, sicut angeli et archangeli: et ista etiam nomina non competunt daemonibus, nisi cum adiuncto scilicet Satanae. Tertio etiam, quia virtutes et dominationes important ordinem ad servitium Dei: ideo eis non conveniunt haec nomina, sed tantum ista duo, quae communia sunt bonis et malis, scilicet principatus et potestates.
I reply. There are three characteristics in the names of the ranks. For in some is implied a relation to God, in others power, in still others the service of God. In the names cherubim, seraphim and thrones, a turning toward God is connoted. The devils, on the other hand, are turned away from God, and hence these names do not apply to them. Again, certain names imply an ordination to the service of God, as the angels and archangels; these also are not applicable to the demons, unless one joins of Satan to the names. Third, since virtues and dominations also imply an ordering toward God’s worship these names cannot be applicable to the demons. Only those two, principalities and powers, are common to the good and bad angels.
Eph.L3.co
Sunt ergo et potentes et magni, ideo habent magnum exercitum, contra quem habemus pugnare adversus mundi rectores tenebrarum harum, scilicet peccatorum. Supra V, v. 8: eratis enim aliquando tenebrae, et cetera. Quia quidquid est tenebrosum, totum est de ordine istorum, et subiectum eis. Glossa: mali homines sunt equi, diaboli equites, ergo occidamus equites, et equos possideamus. Io. I, 5: et tenebrae eum non comprehenderunt.
Hence, they are powerful and great, possessing an immense army against which we must fight as against the rulers of the world of this darkness of sin. For you were heretofore darkness, but now light in the Lord (Eph 5:8). Whatever is darksome is wholly of their rank and subject to them. As a Gloss comments: evil men are horses, and the demons the riders; hence, if we kill the riders, the horses will be ours. And the darkness did not comprehend it (John 1:5).
Eph.L3
358. Sunt etiam astuti, quia contra spiritualia nequitiae, id est contra spirituales nequitias, emphatice loquendo, per quod intelligitur plenitudo nequitiae.
358. They are also cunning, for we must fight against the spirits of wickedness; this is an emphatic way of saying spiritual wickedness, by which is understood the fullness of evil.
Eph.L3
Dicit autem spiritualia nequitiae, quia quanto est altior secundum naturam, tanto, quando convertitur ad malum, est peior et nequior. Unde Philosophus dicit, quod homo malus est pessimus omnium animalium. Et ideo dicit spiritualia nequitiae, quia spirituales et nequissimi sunt.
He affirms the spirits of wickedness because the higher one’s nature is, the more terrible and pernicious it is when one turns to evil. Whence the Philosopher states that an evil man is worse than all the animals. Thus he says the spirits of wickedness since they are spiritual and most wicked.
Eph.L3
Et dicit in caelestibus, duplici de causa. Vel ut ostendat virtutem et avantagium, ad superandum nos: quia nos in terra, ipsi autem in alto, scilicet in aere caliginoso, et ideo habent partem meliorem. Lc. VIII, 5: volucres caeli comederunt illud. Vel dicit in caelestibus, quia pro caelestibus est ista pugna: et hoc debet animare nos ad pugnam.
He mentions in the high places for two possible reasons. Either to show the strength and advantage they possess to overcome us; we are on the earth, but they are on high in the dusky atmosphere so that they have the better position. And the fowls of the air devoured it (Luke 8:5). Or, he says in the high places because this struggle is for heaven, and this should urge us on to fight.
Eph.L3
L. 4 (6:13–17)The armor of God
Armatura Dei
The armor of God
Eph.L4
6:13 Propterea accipite armaturam Dei, ut possitis resistere in die malo, et in omnibus perfecti stare. [n. 360]
6:13 Therefore, take unto you the armor of God, that you may be able to resist in the evil day and to stand in all things perfect. [n. 360]
Eph.L4
6:14 State ergo succincti lumbos vestros in veritate, et induti loricam justitiae, [n. 362]
6:14 Stand therefore, having your loins girt about with truth and having on the breastplate of justice: [n. 362]
Eph.L4
6:15 et calceati pedes in praeparatione Evangelii pacis, [n. 364]
6:15 And your feet shod with the preparation of the Gospel of peace. [n. 364]
Eph.L4
6:16 in omnibus sumentes scutum fidei, in quo possitis omnia tela nequissimi ignea extinguere: [n. 365]
6:16 In all things taking the shield of faith, wherewith you may be able to extinguish all the fiery darts of the most wicked one. [n. 365]
Eph.L4
6:17 et galeam salutis assumite, et gladium Spiritus (quod est verbum Dei), [n. 366]
6:17 And take unto you the helmet of salvation and the sword of the Spirit (which is the word of God). [n. 366]
Eph.L4
359. Supra exposuit Apostolus, quod dictum est de insidiis diaboli, hic monet nos de armatura sumenda. Et
359. The Apostle explained the devil’s snares previously, and here he advises us to take up arms.
Eph.L4
circa hoc facit duo.
In reference to this he does two things:
Eph.L4
Primo concludit ex praemissis armaturae necessitatem;
first, he concludes from the foregoing that arms are necessary;
Eph.L4
secundo, armorum diversitatem describit, ibi state ergo, et cetera.
second, he describes the variety of weapons, at stand therefore.
Eph.L4
360. Dicit ergo: habetis hostes malos, nequissimos et potentes, et pro re ardua pugnantes, quia pro caelestibus, propterea accipite armaturam Dei, id est armamini spiritualibus armis. II Cor. X, 4: arma militiae nostrae non sunt carnalia, sed potentia Deo ad destructionem munitionum, et cetera. Et hoc ut possitis resistere. I Petr. V, 9: cui resistite fortes in fide, et cetera. Iac. IV, 7: resistite diabolo, et fugiet a vobis. Quanto magis enim ei ceditur, tanto plus insequitur. In die malo, et hoc propter mala, quae in die fiunt. Supra V, 16: redimentes tempus, quoniam dies mali sunt. Eccle. VII, 15: diem malam praecave, et cetera.
360. Thus he says: you have evil enemies who are powerful and most wicked, and the struggle is for an exacting object since it is for heaven. Therefore, take unto you the armor of God, that is, be armed with spiritual weapons. For the weapons of our warfare are not carnal, but mighty to God unto the pulling down of fortifications, destroying counsels (2 Cor 10:4). And this that you may be able to resist. Resist him, strong in faith (1 Pet 5:9). Resist the devil; and he will fly from you (Jas 4:7). For the more is conceded to him, the more will he press in upon you. In the evil day indicates that a day is evil from what occurs in it. Redeeming the time, because the days are evil (Eph 5:16). Beware beforehand of the evil day (Eccl 7:15).
Eph.L4
Item accipite non solum ad resistendum, sed etiam ad proficiendum, et in omnibus perfecti state, id est in adversis et prosperis immobiliter state. Iac. I, 4: sitis perfecti, in nullo deficientes. De hoc I Petr. I, 13: perfecti, sperate in eam, quae offertur vobis, gratiam, et cetera.
Take up these weapons not only for defense, but also to make progress: and to stand in all things perfect, that is, stand firm in both adversity and prosperity. That you may be perfect and entire, failing in nothing (Jas 1:4). Trust perfectly in the grace which is offered you in the revelation of Jesus Christ (1 Pet 1:13).
Eph.L4
361. Sed numquid omnes debent perfecti esse?
361. However, must everyone be perfect?
Eph.L4
Respondeo. Triplex est perfectio. Una sufficientiae, quam habet homo, secundum quod habet quod sibi est necessarium ad salutem, sicut illud: diliges Dominum Deum tuum ex toto corde tuo; quasi dicat: ut nihil sit in corde tuo, quod sit contra Deum. Et hoc est de necessitate salutis. Iac. I, 4: ut sitis perfecti et integri in nullo deficientes, et cetera.
I reply that there are three types of perfection. There is one of sufficiency when a man has what is necessary for his salvation; for instance, you shall love the Lord your God with your whole heart, as if to say: let there be nothing in your heart which is contrary to God. This much is necessary for salvation. That you may be perfect and entire, failing in nothing (Jas 1:4).
Eph.L4.co
Alia est perfectio totalis abundantiae, quae est perfectio patriae, quae est consummata gloria, in hoc quod perfectus totaliter inhaereat Deo. Matth. XXII, 30: in resurrectione neque nubent, neque nubentur, sed sunt sicut angeli Dei in caelo. Et de hac loquebatur Apostolus Phil. III, 12: non quod iam acceperim, aut quod iam perfectus sim. Et paulo post: fratres, ego non arbitror me comprehendisse.
Another is the total and overflowing perfection proper to the fatherland; there glory is consummated in this, that the perfect totally inhere in God. For in the resurrection they shall neither marry nor be married; but shall be as the angels of God in heaven (Matt 22:30). The Apostle speaks of this elsewhere: not as though I had already attained, or were already perfect . . . brethren, I do not count myself to have apprehended (Phil 3:12–13).
Eph.L4
Alia est media, scilicet consilii, qua homo nititur se abstrahere ab his, et ire ad illas.
The third perfection is between the above two, which is that of the counsels by which a man strives to withdraw himself from the things of this life and make progress towards those of the next.
Eph.L4
362. Deinde cum dicit state ergo, etc., describit diversitatem armorum. Est autem triplex genus spiritualium armorum, ad similitudinem corporalium: quorum quaedam sunt similia indumento ad tegendum, quaedam vero ad protegendum, et quaedam ad impugnandum.
362. Then, at stand therefore, he goes on to describe the variety of weapons. There are three kinds of spiritual armor, paralleling bodily arms. Some are like clothes and are meant to cover one; others are to protect him; and still others are for fighting.
Eph.L4
363. Indumento autem tria sunt necessaria. Primo quod cingatur; et quantum ad hoc dicit state ergo succincti lumbos vestros, et cetera.
363. Three things are necessary for clothing. First, it must be bound with a belt; regarding this he says stand therefore, having your loins girt about.
Eph.L4
Sed prius induit se homo quam se cingat. Apostolus autem accipit haec secundum ordinem armaturae spiritualis. In bello autem spirituali prius est necesse concupiscentias carnis restringere, sicut vicinus hostis est prius vincendus: hoc autem fit per restrictionem lumborum, in quibus viget luxuria, quod fit per temperantiam, quae gulae et luxuriae contrariatur. Lc. XII, 35: sint lumbi vestri praecincti, et cetera. Iob XXXVIII, 3: accinge sicut vir lumbos, et cetera.
However, a man clothes himself before he puts his belt on. Here the Apostle follows the order of spiritual armor. In spiritual warfare it is first necessary to check carnal desires, just as the nearest enemy must be conquered first. This is done by bridling the loins in which sensuality thrives; such girding is done through temperance which is opposed to gluttony and sensuality. Let your loins be girt (Luke 12:35); gird up your loins like a man (Job 38:3).
Eph.L4
Sed in veritate, id est in rectitudine intentionis, et non simulate. Alia littera habet: in caritate. I Cor. ult.: omnia vestra in caritate fiant.
But this must be done with truth, that is, with the right intention and not with pretense. A variant reading gives with charity. Let all that you do be done in charity (1 Cor 6:14).
Eph.L4
364. Secundo monet vincere cupiditates rerum. Duplex autem invenitur armatura contra eas, scilicet iustitia, et abrenuntiatio rerum temporalium. Et ideo primo praecipit ut eas non iniuste usurpemus, quod facit iustitia. Et ideo dicit induti loricam iustitiae, scilicet propter quam homo abstinet a rebus alienis. Dicitur autem iustitia lorica, quia sicut lorica tegit membra, ita iustitia virtutes omnes. Sap. V, 19: induet pro thorace iustitiam, et accipiet pro galea iudicium certum.
364. Second, he warns them to overcome greed for created things. Two weapons can be found against it: justice and the renunciation of temporalities. First, he commands us not to usurp these unjustly; justice will look after this. Thus he says and having on the breastplate of justice, on account of which a man keeps out of other people’s property. Justice is referred to as a breastplate because it covers all the virtues just as a breastplate does the members of the body. He will put on justice as a breastplate, and will take true judgment instead of a helmet (Wis 5:19).
Eph.L4
Secundo praecipit ut rerum temporalium curam superfluam deponamus, quia dum his nimis intendimus, non habemus pedes paratos ad divina negotia et mysteria annuntianda. Et propter hoc dicit et calceati pedes, id est affectus dispositi sint supple, in praeparatione Evangelii pacis. In signum huius misit apostolos Dominus, Mc. VI, 9, calceatos sandaliis, quae habent subtus soleas, per quod significatur elevatio mentis a terrenis: et aperta sunt superius, per quod significatur promptitudo ad divinam sapientiam. Dicit autem pacis, quia per Evangelium pax nobis annuntiatur. Matth. X, 12: in quamcumque domum intraveritis, dicite: pax huic domui.
Second, he commands us to get rid of an excessive care about temporal realities. When we are too caught up in these, our feet are not ready to carry out divine pursuits and proclaim its mysteries. For this reason he says and your feet shod—understand by this that one’s inclinations should be determined—with the preparation of the Gospel of peace. As a symbol of this the Lord sent the apostles (Mark 6:9) shod with sandals. These have soles underneath, by which the raising of the mind from earthly matters is signified; and they are open above, in which an eagerness for divine wisdom is signified. He adds of peace since through the Gospel peace is proclaimed to us. When you come into the house, salute it, saying: peace be to this house (Matt 10:12).
Eph.L4
365. Item secundo, sunt arma ad protegendum. Duo autem in nobis sunt protegenda, quae sunt principia vitae, scilicet pectus in quo est cor et caput in quo est cerebrum. Pro pectore autem est scutum. Et ideo dicit in omnibus sumentes scutum fidei, quia sicut scutum supponitur omnibus armis, ita fides omnibus aliis virtutibus.
365. The second function of weapons is to protect. Two areas which contain the mainsprings of our life must be guarded: the chest in which the heart is situated, and the head which contains the brain. The chest is protected by a shield; thus he states in all things taking the shield of faith because faith is presupposed to all the other virtues just as a shield is basic to all weapons.
Eph.L4
Alia sunt enim arma virtutum moralium, scilicet temperantiae, id est succinctio lumborum, et iustitiae, id est induitio loricae: et hoc genus armorum, scilicet scutum, est virtutis theologicae, scilicet fidei: quia sicut per scutum repelluntur tela, ita per fidem omnia contraria et habetur victoria. Hebr. XI, v. 33: sancti per fidem vicerunt regna, sicut per virtutes morales vincimus potestates terrenas. Et ideo ait in quo possitis omnia tela ignea nequissimi extinguere, scilicet diaboli, cuius tela sunt quaedam immissiones per angelos malos. Ignea sunt, quia adurentia pravis concupiscentiis. Ps. LVII, 9: supercecidit ignis, et cetera. Haec autem per fidem extinguuntur: quae tentationes praesentes et transitorias extinguit per bona spiritualia et aeterna, quae promittit Sacra Scriptura. Unde Dominus diabolo tentanti producebat et opponebat auctoritates Sacrae Scripturae. Et sic debemus facere, si tentat de gula, secundum illud Deut. VIII, 3: non in solo pane vivit homo, vel illud: non est regnum Dei, esca et potus. Si de luxuria: non moechaberis. Si de furto: non furtum facies; et sic de aliis.
For there is a difference between the armor of the moral virtues, such as temperance which is to gird one’s loins and justice which is to put on a breastplate, and this type of armament—the shield—which consists of the theological virtue of faith. Just as a shield wards off the arrows, so faith repels what is aimed against it and gains the victory. The saints by faith conquered kingdoms (Heb 11:33), whereas we conquer the powers of darkness by the moral virtues. Thus he says wherewith you may be able to extinguish all the fiery darts of the most wicked one, the devil, whose arrows are certain interferences from evil angels (Ps 78:49). They are fiery since evil desires burn: fire has fallen on them, and they shall not see the sun (Ps 58:9). These are extinguished through faith; it quenches present and transitory temptations with the eternal and spiritual blessings promised in Holy Scripture. Thus the Lord brought forward authoritative texts of Holy Scripture to oppose the devil’s temptations. We ought to do the same; if tempted to gluttony, counter it with: not in bread alone does man live (Deut 8:3), or the kingdom of God is not meat and drink (Rom 14:17). If tempted to sensuality, you shall not commit adultery (Exod 20:14); if to theft, you shall not steal (Exod 20:15) and so on with any others.
Eph.L4
Dicitur autem scutum fidei, quia sicut scutum protegit totum pectus, ita fides debet esse in pectore. Spes autem dicitur galea, quia sicut galea est in capite, ita caput virtutum moralium est finis; et de hoc est spes, scilicet de fine. Et ideo dicitur et galeam salutis assumite.
Faith is called a shield since, as a shield protects the entire chest, so faith must be in our heart. Hope, on the other hand, is referred to as a helmet because, as a helmet is on the head, so the head of the moral virtues is the end, and hope is concerned with this end. Hence he states: and take unto you the helmet of salvation.
Eph.L4
366. Item tertio, sunt arma ad impugnandum, quia non solum sufficit se defendere, sed etiam oportet adversarium impugnare. Hoc autem sicut fit per gladium materialem corporaliter, ita per verbum Dei, quod est Spiritus Sancti gladius, spiritualiter. Et propter hoc dicit et gladium Spiritus, quod est verbum Dei, scilicet assumite. Hebr. c. IV, 12: vivus est sermo Dei et efficax, et penetrabilior omni gladio ancipiti, pertingens usque ad divisionem animae et spiritus. Et praedicatio dicitur gladius Spiritus, quia non penetrat usque ad spiritum, nisi ducatur a Spiritu Sancto. Matth. X, 20: non enim vos estis, qui loquimini, sed Spiritus Patris vestri, qui loquitur in vobis.
366. Finally, the third function of weapons is for attack. It is not enough to simply defend one’s self, it is also necessary to assault the enemy. Physically, this is done with a material sword; it is done spiritually through the word of God which is the sword of the Holy Spirit. On this account he affirms and take up the sword of the Spirit, which is the word of God. For the word of God is living and effectual and more piercing than any two-edged sword and reaching unto the division of the soul and the spirit (Heb 4:12). Preaching is called the sword of the Spirit because it will not penetrate to the spirit unless it is disposed by the Holy Spirit. For it is not you who speak, but the Spirit of your Father that speaks in you (Matt 10:20).
Eph.L4
367. Sic ergo habemus arma quibus defendamur a carnalibus hostibus, scilicet a gula et luxuria, quod fit per temperantiam, ibi state ergo succincti lumbos vestros, et cetera.
367. Therefore, we possess weapons to defend ourselves against carnal adversaries, namely, gluttony and sensuality, through temperance: stand therefore, having your loins girt about with truth.
Eph.L4
Item, quibus vincamus cupiditates terrenas, scilicet arma iustitiae, quae abstinere nos faciunt ab illicitis, ibi induti loricam iustitiae. Et puritatem affectus seu paupertatem, quae nos retrahit etiam a licitis, ibi calceati pedes, et cetera.
By the arms of justice, which make us refrain from what is unlawful, we can conquer also earthly greed: and having on the breastplate of justice. This is aided by purity of heart or poverty which withdraw us even from things which are lawful: and your feet shod with the preparation of the Gospel of peace.
Eph.L4
Item, habemus arma quibus protegamur ab erroribus, scilicet arma fidei, ibi in omnibus sumentes scutum fidei, et etiam ab hostibus generis humani, ibi quo, scilicet scuto fidei, possitis omnia tela nequissimi ignea extinguere.
Moreover, we have weapons by which we are guarded from error, the armor of faith: in all things taking the shield of faith; and also protected from the enemies of the human race: wherewith, meaning the shield of faith, you may be able to extinguish all the fiery darts of the most wicked one.
Eph.L4
Item, habemus arma quibus in bonis spiritualibus confirmamur, scilicet arma spei, ibi et galeam salutis assumite. Galea ponitur in capite, sic spes in fine. Nunc autem caput virtutum moralium est ipse finis, de quo est spes. Unde nihil est aliud galeam salutis assumere, quam spem de ultimo fine habere.
We likewise possess armor by which we are strengthened in spiritual blessings, the armor of hope: and take unto you the helmet of salvation. A helmet rests on the head, and so does hope in its end. Now the head of the moral virtues is the very end with which hope is concerned. Thus, to take up the helmet of salvation is nothing other than to have hope in the ultimate end.
Eph.L4
Item, habemus arma ad impugnandum ipsos daemones, scilicet gladium Spiritus, quod est verbum Dei: quod fit frequenter in sermonibus, in quibus verbum Dei penetrans corda peccatorum expellit congeriem peccatorum et daemonum.
Finally, we have weapons to assault the demons themselves: the sword of the Spirit, which is the word of God. This happens frequently during sermons when the word of God, penetrating into the hearts of sinners, thrusts out the chaos of sins and demons.
Eph.L4
L. 5 (6:18–24)Prayer and farewell
Oratio et valete
Prayer and farewell
Eph.L5
6:18 per omnem orationem et obsecrationem orantes omni tempore in Spiritu: et in ipso vigilantes in omni instantia et obsecratione pro omnibus sanctis: [n. 369]
6:18 By all prayer and supplication praying at all times in the Spirit: and in the same watching with all instance and supplication for all the saints: [n. 369]
Eph.L5
6:19 et pro me, ut detur mihi sermo in apertione oris mei [n. 370] cum fiducia, notum facere mysterium Evangelii: [n. 371]
6:19 And for me, that speech may be given me, that I may open my mouth [n. 370] with confidence, to make known the mystery of the Gospel, [n. 371]
Eph.L5
6:20 pro quo legatione fungor in catena, ita ut in ipso audeam, prout oportet me loqui. [n. 372]
6:20 For which I am an ambassador in a chain: so that therein I may be bold to speak according as I ought. [n. 372]
Eph.L5
6:21 Ut autem et vos sciatis quae circa me sunt, quid agam, omnia vobis nota faciet Tychicus, carissimus frater, et fidelis minister in Domino: [n. 373]
6:21 But that you also may know the things that concern me and what I am doing, Tychicus, my dearest brother and faithful minister in the Lord, will make known to you all things: [n. 373]
Eph.L5
6:22 quem misi ad vos in hoc ipsum, ut cognoscatis quae circa nos sunt, et consoletur corda vestra. [n. 375]
6:22 Whom I have sent to you for this same purpose: that you may know the things concerning us, and that he may comfort your hearts. [n. 375]
Eph.L5
6:23 Pax fratribus, et caritas cum fide a Deo Patre et Domino Jesu Christo. [n. 377]
6:23 Peace be to the brethren and charity with faith, from God the Father and the Lord Jesus Christ. [n. 377]
Eph.L5
6:24 Gratia cum omnibus qui diligunt Dominum nostrum Jesum Christum in incorruptione. Amen.
6:24 Grace be with all them that love our Lord Jesus Christ in incorruption. Amen.
Eph.L5
368. Supra posuit Apostolus quae dixerat de insidiis et armaturis, hic exponit illud quod etiam dixerat de confirmatione et confortatione in potentia Dei: et hoc fit per orationem ad Deum super auxilio divino.
368. Previously the Apostle set down what he had to say about snares and weapons, and now he explains what he had also said concerning a confirmation and strengthening in the power of God. He does this through a prayer to God for divine assistance.
Eph.L5
Facit autem tria. Primo monet eos ad orandum pro seipsis, secundo pro aliis, tertio pro ipsomet Apostolo.
He does three things: first, he cautions them to pray for themselves; second, for others; third, for the Apostle himself.
Eph.L5
369. Circa primum ponit septem conditiones orationis. Primo quod debet esse perfecta. Unde dicit omnem orationem, quod fit cum in omnibus recurrit quis ad orationem, vel orat pro omni bono.
369. In reference to the first he determines seven conditions for prayer. First, it must be complete. Whence he says by all prayer; this occurs when someone has recourse to prayer in everything, or prays for every good.
Eph.L5
Secundo quod sit humilis, non praesumptuosa. Ps. ci, 18: respexit in orationem humilium, et cetera. Quod fit quando homo non putat se exaudiri propter merita sua, sed propter misericordiam divinam. Et ideo dicit obsecrationem, id est per sacrae rei acceptionem. Phil. IV, 6: in omni oratione et obsecratione, cum gratiarum actione petitiones vestrae innotescant apud Deum.
Second, it must be humble and not presumptuous. He has had regard to the prayer of the humble: and he has not despised their petition (Ps 102:17). This happens when a man does not suppose that he is heard on account of his own merits, but on account of the divine mercy. And so he adds and supplication, that is, through an accepting of a sacred reality. In every thing, by prayer and supplication, with thanksgiving, let your petitions be made known to God (Phil 4:6).
Eph.L5
Tertio quod sit continua, ibi omni tempore. I Thess. V, 17: sine intermissione orate, in omnibus gratias agite. Ps. XXXIII, 2: benedicam Dominum in omni tempore, scilicet statuto.
Third, prayer must be continual, at all times. Pray without ceasing, in all things give thanks (1 Thess 5:17–18). I will bless the Lord at all times (Ps 34:1), that is, the established times.
Eph.L5
Quarto quod sit devota, quia in spiritu. I Cor. XIV, 15: psallam spiritu, psallam et mente, id est, non ut vagus.
Fourth, it should be devout since it is in the spirit. I will sing with the spirit, I will sing also with the understanding (1 Cor 14:15), that is, not in a distracted manner.
Eph.L5
Quinto quod sit vigilans, ibi vigilantes. I Petr. IV, 7: estote prudentes, et vigilate in orationibus.
Fifth, it should be vigilant: and in the same watching. Be prudent therefore and watch in prayers (1 Pet 4:7).
Eph.L5
Sexto quod sit instans, ibi in omni instantia. Rom. XII, 12: orationi instantes, et cetera.
Sixth, it must be in earnest: with all instance. Instant in prayer (Rom 12:12).
Eph.L5
Septimo caritativa, ut scilicet fiat pro omnibus aliis sanctis, ibi et obsecratione pro omnibus sanctis. I Tim. II, 1: obsecro enim primum omnium fieri obsecrationes, orationes, postulationes, gratiarum actiones pro omnibus hominibus, et cetera.
Seventh, it should be charitable, done for all the other saints: and supplication for all the saints. I desire, therefore, first of all, that supplications, prayers, intercessions and thanksgivings be made for all men (1 Tim 2:1).
Eph.L5
370. Deinde, ultimo, pro se petit orationes fieri, ibi et pro me. Ubi tria petit pro se, quae cuilibet praedicatori sunt necessaria, scilicet quod os aperiat, et ad praedicandum se praeparet quantum in se est, et detur sibi gratia.
370. Lastly, he asks prayers for himself: and for me. He asks three things for himself which are necessary for any preacher: that his mouth would be opened, that he might prepare himself as much as he can for preaching, and that grace be given him.
Eph.L5
Et ut haec tria sibi dentur, petit ut oretur pro se, dicens ut detur mihi sermo in apertione oris mei. Non enim potero loqui, nisi quod dederit mihi Dominus, dicebat ille Balaam, Num. XXII, 18. Unde Dominus, Matth. c. X, 20: non enim vos estis qui loquimini, sed Spiritus, et cetera. Unde dicitur ibidem 19: dabitur enim vobis in illa hora quid loquamini. Hoc autem dictum primo ponit Apostolus. Ut detur, inquit, mihi sermo in apertione oris mei. Col. ult.: orantes simul et pro nobis, ut Deus aperiat nobis ostium sermonis.
In order for these to be granted to him he begs them to pray for him, saying that speech may be given me that I may open my mouth. I cannot speak anything else but what the Lord gives me, as Balaam expressed it (Num 22:38). Hence our Lord affirmed: for it is not you that speak, but the Spirit of your Father who speaks in you (Matt 10:20). He also states there: for it shall be given you in that hour what to speak (Matt 10:19). The Apostle places this petition first, that speech may be given me that I may open my mouth. Praying withal for us also, that God may open unto us a door of speech (Col 4:3).
Eph.L5
371. Et ad quid, Paule? Respondet, ut scilicet possim cum fiducia notum facere Evangelii mysterium, pro quo legatione fungor in catena. Et hoc est secundum quod petit, quia non solum est necessarium praedicatori ut detur ei sermo in apertione oris, seu scientiae, sed ut sermonem sibi datum praedicet audacter et cum fiducia. Et hoc est quod dicit cum fiducia, et cetera. Et sic praedicabant apostoli, de quibus Act. IV, 31, quod loquebantur cum fiducia verbum Dei.
371. And for what, Paul? He answers, that I may with confidence make known the mystery of the Gospel, for which I am an ambassador in a chain. This is his second petition. For it is not only necessary for a preacher that the word or knowledge be given him when he talks, but also that he preach the word given him boldly and with assurance. This is what he means by with confidence. This is how the apostles preached, they spoke the word of God with confidence (Acts 4:31).
Eph.L5
Commendat autem Apostolus officium praedicationis ab excellentia et altitudine. Unde dicit mysterium Evangelii. Secundo ostendit, quod pro ipso libenter sustinuit tribulationem et ignominiam. Unde dicit pro quo legatione fungor in catena. De his duobus simul Col. ult.: Deus aperiat nobis ostium sermonis ad loquendum mysterium Christi, propter quod et vinctus sum.
The Apostle praises the duty of preaching for its prominence and grandeur. Thus he says the mystery of the Gospel. Then he discloses how he willingly undergoes suffering and ignominy for it, for which I am an ambassador in a chain. These two are spoken of together elsewhere: that God may open unto us a door of speech to speak the mystery of Christ, for which also I am bound (Col 4:3).
Eph.L5
372. Et quia dicitur Eccli. XX, 22: ex ore fatui reprobatur parabola, non enim dicit eam tempore suo, ideo Apostolus non solum petit, quod detur sibi sermo, seu praedicandi scientia, sed gratia loquendi cum fiducia, ut scilicet non desisteret ab incepto pro catenis, quibus catenatus erat ab incepto et commisso sibi officio fiducialiter et fideliter prosequendo. Tertio petit, ut detur sibi temporis seu modi congruentia, quia tempus loquendi et tempus tacendi, ut dicitur Eccle. III, 7. Et ideo dicit ut in ipso audeam, prout oportet me loqui. Et certe in omnibus modus et qualitas facit gratum. Et hoc idem petebat Apostolus Col. ult.: ut manifestem illud, ita ut oportet me loqui: quia, ut dicitur Prov. c. XV, 23: sermo opportunus, optimus.
372. And because a parable coming out of a fool’s mouth shall be rejected; for he does not speak it in due season (Sir 20:22). The Apostle does not merely ask that the word or knowledge of preaching be given him. He also prays for the grace of speaking with confidence so that he would not stop what he began on account of the chains by which he was bound; that he might fulfill confidently and faithfully the duty entrusted to him and begun by him. In the third place, he asks that the appropriate time and manner be granted him because there is a time to keep silence, and a time to speak (Eccl 3:7). Therefore he asks that therein I may be bold to speak according as I ought. Certainly among all people it is one’s manner and quality of speaking which makes it acceptable. The Apostle also asked for this elsewhere: that I may make it manifest as I ought to speak (Col 4:4), since a word in due time is best (Prov 15:23).
Eph.L5
373. In fine autem huius epistolae Apostolus statum suum Ephesiis manifestat, cum dicit ut autem et vos sciatis, et cetera. Ubi
373. At the end of this letter the Apostle reveals his condition to the Ephesians, at but that you also may know.
Eph.L5
primo facit quod dictum est;
first, he does this;
Eph.L5
secundo eos more solito salutat, ibi pax fratribus, et cetera.
second, greets them in the customary way, at peace be to the brethren.
Eph.L5
In prima parte tria facit.
In the first part he makes three points:
Eph.L5
Primo ponitur status sui manifestatio, ibi ut autem et vos sciatis, etc.;
first, he makes known his condition, at but that you also may know;
Eph.L5
secundo discipuli nuntiantis multiplex commendatio, ibi Tychicus frater meus charissimus et fidelis, etc.;
second, he recommends, on several accounts, the disciple who brings the news, at Tychichus, my dearest brother and faithful minister;
Eph.L5
tertio ostendit finem, pro quo eis manifestat statum suum, quia scilicet est ipsorum consolatio, ibi et consolentur corda vestra.
third, he gives the purpose why he makes his condition known to them, namely, for their consolation, at that he may comfort your hearts.
Eph.L5
374. Dicit ergo: ut autem vos sciatis quae circa me sunt, quid agam, omnia nota vobis faciet, et cetera. Quasi dicat Apostolus: pro mysterio Evangelii, pro quo catenatus sum, volo quod sciatis quod catena et omnes tribulationes et omnia supplicia, quae in credito officio inferuntur, non me angunt, nec cor mutant, nec pervertunt interius, nec attingunt; sed certe sic angor de istis, quod omnia circa me sunt, non intra.
374. But that you also may know the things that concern me and what I am doing. As though the Apostle said: for the sake of the mystery of the Gospel, on account of which I am imprisoned, I want you to know that chains and all tribulations and all torments, inflicted while discharging the duty entrusted to me, do not cause me anxiety. Neither do they change my heart or ruin me interiorly, nor do they even touch me; but, of course, I am disturbed by what goes on around me, not about what is within me.
Eph.L5
375. Et quia non possum ire ad annuntiandum vobis, utpote catenatus, omnia nota faciet vobis Tychicus frater meus charissimus et fidelis minister in Domino. Et ideo secure credatis ei de omnibus. Lc. XII, 42: quis, putas, est fidelis servus et prudens, et cetera. Et iste certe est talis, quem misi ad vos in hoc ipsum, ut cognoscatis quae circa nos sunt. Et haec est discipuli commendatio.
375. Since I am not able to leave, chained as I am, to tell you, Tychicus, my dearest brother and faithful minister in the Lord, will make known to you all things. Thus you can safely believe him about all these matters. Who do you think is the faithful and wise steward? (Luke 12:42). He surely is such whom I have sent to you for this same purpose, that you may know the things concerning us. This is the disciple’s recommendation.
Eph.L5
376. Et ad quid? Ut consoletur corda vestra.
376. And what for? That he may comfort your hearts.
Eph.L5
377. Deinde cum dicit pax fratribus, etc., ponit Apostolus consuetam salutationem. Et advertendum est, quod licet gratia praecedat pacem et caritatem mutuam hominum ad se invicem, et ad Deum quo ad collationem (quia non est pax impiis, dicit Dominus), tamen quo ad executionem gratiae et veritatis et caritatis conservationem, pax praecedit suo modo. Et ideo primo optat eis pacem ad se invicem et caritatem ad Deum, dicens: pax fratribus, et caritas cum fide.
377. Next, when he says peace be to the brethren the Apostle writes his usual greeting. And notice that although the bestowal of grace precedes peace and the mutual love of men among themselves and with God since there is no peace to the wicked, says the Lord (Isa 57:21), nevertheless, in its own way peace does precede the putting of grace into practice and the preservation of truth and charity. Hence, he first wishes that they have peace with one another and charity toward God—peace be to the brethren and charity with faith.
Eph.L5
Et quia licet pax et caritas multum faciant ad gratiae conservationem, tamen quia semper supponunt ipsam gratiam, sine qua haberi non possunt, ideo optat eis gratiam. Unde dicit: gratia cum omnibus, qui diligunt Dominum nostrum Iesum Christum in incorruptione. Amen.
Peace and charity contribute greatly toward the preservation of grace; yet, since they always presuppose grace—they could not be had without it—on this account he prays that they receive grace. Grace be with all them that love our Lord Jesus Christ in incorruption. Amen.
Eph.L5

Notebook

Full View